Source and licence
share: publicbohairicSource: corpus/incoming/tattam-apostolical-constitutions-1848/TheApostolicalConstitutions.pdf (staged 2026-09-10 by worker W-B1; provenance, terms as fetched and SHA-256 in corpus/incoming/tattam-apostolical-constitutions-1848/README.md); OCR by tools/batch_ocr.py (A5d, tools/run_a5d.sh), model coptic+eng; page files: L0/ocr/Incoming/TheApostolicalConstitutions/pages
Attribution: none required by the licence (public domain); please credit the source edition named above.
Licence: public domain — Henry Tattam (d. 1868), The Apostolical Constitutions, or Canons of the Apostles, in Coptic, London: Oriental Translation Fund 1848; the archive.org item TheApostolicalConstitutions DOES carry a licence field, licenseurl = http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/ (Public Domain Mark 1.0), fetched 2026-09-10
Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
The text — part 2 of 3
2,988 lines · a line number is a link to itselfThe layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.
English: quoted translations are shown as they are, with their credit in the provenance; lines marked draft are language-model drafts made for this project (to be corrected), and alignment unchecked marks a quoted verse whose placement was not cross-checked. Check the Coptic before relying on any English line.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | L1 Cairene | L2 Kemetic | English |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| page 117 | ||||
| 2985 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 86 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 86 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 86 | |
| 2986 | Lord God of truth. He who remembered the holy, | Lord God of truth. He who remembered the holy, | Lord God of truth. He who remembered the holy, | |
| 2987 | sent His Son, who is His word to them, who en- | sent His Son, who is His word to them, who en- | sent His Son, who is His word to them, who en- | |
| 2988 | lightened them. | lightened them. | lightened them. | |
| 2989 | For in that hour the side of Christ was pierced | For in that hour the side of Christ was pierced | For in that hour the side of Christ was pierced | |
| 2990 | with a spear, and blood and water came out; and | with a spear, and blood and water came out; and | with a spear, and blood and water came out; and | |
| 2991 | afterwards it was light the remaining part of the | afterwards it was light the remaining part of the | afterwards it was light the remaining part of the | |
| 2992 | day until the evening. Therefore thou also, if thou | day until the evening. Therefore thou also, if thou | day until the evening. Therefore thou also, if thou | |
| 2993 | hast slept (at that hour), thou shalt remember ano- | hast slept (at that hour), thou shalt remember ano- | hast slept (at that hour), thou shalt remember ano- | |
| 2994 | ther day, and make the type of the resurrection. | ther day, and make the type of the resurrection. | ther day, and make the type of the resurrection. | |
| 2995 | Pray again before thou restest thyself upon the | Pray again before thou restest thyself upon the | Pray again before thou restest thyself upon the | |
| 2996 | bed of thy repose, and if thou hast risen at mid- | bed of thy repose, and if thou hast risen at mid- | bed of thy repose, and if thou hast risen at mid- | |
| 2997 | night upon- thy bed, wash thy hands and* pray; | night upon- thy bed, wash thy hands and* pray; | night upon- thy bed, wash thy hands and* pray; | |
| 2998 | but thou shalt wash thy hands in pure water. | but thou shalt wash thy hands in pure water. | but thou shalt wash thy hands in pure water. | |
| 2999 | And if thou hast a wife pray together with one | And if thou hast a wife pray together with one | And if thou hast a wife pray together with one | |
| 3000 | another. But if she has not yet believed, thou | another. But if she has not yet believed, thou | another. But if she has not yet believed, thou | |
| 3001 | shalt withdraw thyself into a place and + shalt pray | shalt withdraw thyself into a place and + shalt pray | shalt withdraw thyself into a place and + shalt pray | |
| 3002 | alone, and return again to thy place. But thou | alone, and return again to thy place. But thou | alone, and return again to thy place. But thou | |
| 3003 | who art bound in marriage refrain not from prayer, | who art bound in marriage refrain not from prayer, | who art bound in marriage refrain not from prayer, | |
| 3004 | for you are not defiled. For those who have washed | for you are not defiled. For those who have washed | for you are not defiled. For those who have washed | |
| 3005 | have no need to wash again, for they are purified | have no need to wash again, for they are purified | have no need to wash again, for they are purified | |
| 3006 | and are clean. | and are clean. | and are clean. | |
| 3007 | And if thou breathest in thy hand, sealing thy- | And if thou breathest in thy hand, sealing thy- | And if thou breathest in thy hand, sealing thy- | |
| 3008 | self with the vapour} which shall come out of thy | self with the vapour} which shall come out of thy | self with the vapour} which shall come out of thy | |
| 3009 | mouth, thou shalt be all clean to thy foot, for this is | mouth, thou shalt be all clean to thy foot, for this is | mouth, thou shalt be all clean to thy foot, for this is | |
| 3010 | * Arab. ,, and. °F Arab. ,, and. ij, vapour. | * Arab. ,, and. °F Arab. ,, and. ij, vapour. | * Arab. ,, and. °F Arab. ,, and. ij, vapour. | |
| page 118 | ||||
| 3011 | ⲡ︦ⲍ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 87 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 87 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3012 | ⲕⲣⲁⲧ ⲡ̀ⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ | Ⲕⲣⲁⲧ ⲡ̀ⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ | Krat p̀ḋōron ġar pe fai ǹpip̀nevma èθouab | |
| 3013 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲗⲧⲓⲗⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲗⲧⲓⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ | ouoh niteltili ǹp̀mōou ne ǹpibaptisma | |
| 3014 | ⲉⲩⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ DEN ⲟⲩⲡⲩⲅⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲧ | ⲉⲩⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ DEN ⲟⲩⲡⲩⲅⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲧ | evnyou èh̀ryi DEN oupigy ète pai pe p̀hyt | |
| 3015 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ. | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ. | ǹpistos eftouvo ǹfyeθnahti. | |
| 3016 | ⲟⲩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲓϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩ‐ | Ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩ‐ | Ouànanky ḋe on pe eère niṡ̀lyl ǹtiou‐ | |
| 3017 | ⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲕⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲕⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱ‐ | ǹou ète m̀mav ke ġar nip̀resbiteros ǹθō‐ | |
| 3018 | ⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲃ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ | ⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲃ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ | ou hōou on nyèt avti m̀pai hōb ètoten | |
| 3019 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲉ̀ⲓⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ϫⲉ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲉ̀ⲓⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ϫⲉ | ouoh avt̀save èiaten èvol ǹpairyti je | |
| 3020 | ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲛⲧ ⲧⲏⲣϥ | ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲛⲧ ⲧⲏⲣϥ | ǹh̀ryi xen tiounou ète m̀mav p̀·sōnt tyrf | |
| 3021 | ⲭⲁⲣⲱϥ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ. | ⲭⲁⲣⲱϥ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ. | karōf evèmou èfti. | |
| 3022 | ⲛⲓⲥⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϣ̀ϣⲏⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲟⲓ | Ⲛⲓⲥⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϣ̀ϣⲏⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲟⲓ | Nisiou nem niṡ̀ṡyn nem nimōou seoi | |
| 3023 | ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϯⲥⲧⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϯⲥⲧⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ | ǹf̀ryti ǹnyet òhi èratou tistratià tyrs | |
| 3024 | ⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲗⲩⲧⲟⲣⲅⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲓ‐ | |||
| 3025 | ⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲉⲣϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ | ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲗⲩⲧⲟⲣⲅⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲉⲣϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ | ǹangelos litorġos nem nipsiṡy ǹniḋikeos seerhimnos èfti pipantokratōr | |
| 3026 | ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | ǹf̀nav ète m̀mav eθve fai èṡe ǹnipistos | |
| 3027 | ϣⲗⲏⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ. | ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ. | ṡ̀lyl xen tiounou ḋe ète m̀mav. | |
| 3028 | NOT ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ | NOT ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ | NOT ḋe on afgos ǹpairyti efermeθre | |
| 3029 | ⲙⲫⲁⲓ ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲁϣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 3030 | ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ϫⲉ ⲓⲥ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲧϣⲉⲗⲏⲧ | ⲛ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲁϣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ϫⲉ ⲓⲥ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲧϣⲉⲗⲏⲧ | ǹfai efgōmmos je xen t̀faṡi ǹte piègōrh is ous̀my asṡōpi je is pipatṡelyt | |
| 3031 | ⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲁ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱ̀ϩⲉⲙ | ⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲁ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱ̀ϩⲉⲙ | afì àmōini èvol èh̀raf ouoh afouṑhem | |
| 3032 | ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲣⲱⲓⲥ | ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲣⲱⲓⲥ | p̀·saji on efgōmmos je eθve fai ḋe rōis | |
| 3033 | ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϯⲟⲩ‐ | ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ϩⲟⲙⲁⲓⲱⲥ | je tetensōoun an ǹpièhoou ouḋe tiounou ète p̀ṡyri ǹf̀rōmi nyou homaiōs | |
| 3034 | ⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ϩⲟⲙⲁⲓⲱⲥ | |||
| 3035 | ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲗⲉⲕⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲁ- | ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲗⲉⲕⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩϯ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓ200 ⲁⲣⲛⲁ | akṡantōoun ǹf̀nav et ère p̀lektōr namouti ṡ̀lyl je èt a nenṡyri ǹpi200 arna | |
| 3036 | ⲙⲟⲩϯ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲥ︦︦︦ ⲁⲣⲛⲁ | |||
| 3037 | ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ | ǹpix̀ristos ǹf̀nav ète m̀mav fai etansōoun | |
| 3038 | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ | m̀mof ànon nyeθnahti è èrof xen tipistis | |
| 3039 | ⲉⲛϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲁⲧϩⲏ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡⲓⲉ̀‐ | ⲉⲛϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲁⲧ̀ϩⲏ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲣⲟⲩ‐ | engouṡt èvol xat̀·hy ǹouhelpis ǹsa pièhoou ǹpiouōini ṡa èneh fai eθnaerou‐ | |
| 3040 | ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲣⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| page 119 | ||||
| 3041 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 88 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 88 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 88 | |
| 3042 | the gift of the Holy Spirit. And the drops of water | the gift of the Holy Spirit. And the drops of water | the gift of the Holy Spirit. And the drops of water | |
| 3043 | are the baptismal drops coming up from the fountain, | are the baptismal drops coming up from the fountain, | are the baptismal drops coming up from the fountain, | |
| 3044 | that is, the heart of the believer, purifying him who | that is, the heart of the believer, purifying him who | that is, the heart of the believer, purifying him who | |
| 3045 | believeth. | believeth. | believeth. | |
| 3046 | There is a necessity again that prayers should be | There is a necessity again that prayers should be | There is a necessity again that prayers should be | |
| 3047 | at that hour for the Elders; for they who delivered | at that hour for the Elders; for they who delivered | at that hour for the Elders; for they who delivered | |
| 3048 | this work * to us likewise taught us thus to wash; | this work * to us likewise taught us thus to wash; | this work * to us likewise taught us thus to wash; | |
| 3049 | for in that hour all creation is silent, praising God. | for in that hour all creation is silent, praising God. | for in that hour all creation is silent, praising God. | |
| 3050 | The stars, and the trees, and the waters, are as | The stars, and the trees, and the waters, are as | The stars, and the trees, and the waters, are as | |
| 3051 | all the host of angels who stand around, serving | all the host of angels who stand around, serving | all the host of angels who stand around, serving | |
| 3052 | with the souls of the just, praising God Almighty at | with the souls of the just, praising God Almighty at | with the souls of the just, praising God Almighty at | |
| 3053 | that time. Therefore it becometh believers to pray | that time. Therefore it becometh believers to pray | that time. Therefore it becometh believers to pray | |
| 3054 | at that hour. | at that hour. | at that hour. | |
| 3055 | The Lord again hath spoken after this manner, | The Lord again hath spoken after this manner, | The Lord again hath spoken after this manner, | |
| 3056 | witnessing to this, saying, “In the middle of the | witnessing to this, saying, “In the middle of the | witnessing to this, saying, “In the middle of the | |
| 3057 | night behold there was a cry, ¢ Behold the bride- | night behold there was a cry, ¢ Behold the bride- | night behold there was a cry, ¢ Behold the bride- | |
| 3058 | groom cometh, come ye out to meet him.”” And | groom cometh, come ye out to meet him.”” And | groom cometh, come ye out to meet him.”” And | |
| 3059 | he interpreted the word again, saying, “Watch | he interpreted the word again, saying, “Watch | he interpreted the word again, saying, “Watch | |
| 3060 | therefore, because ye know not the day, neither the | therefore, because ye know not the day, neither the | therefore, because ye know not the day, neither the | |
| 3061 | hour when the Son of man cometh.” Likewise if | hour when the Son of man cometh.” Likewise if | hour when the Son of man cometh.” Likewise if | |
| 3062 | thou shalt rise at the time of the cock crowing, | thou shalt rise at the time of the cock crowing, | thou shalt rise at the time of the cock crowing, | |
| 3063 | pray, because the children of Israel denied Christ | pray, because the children of Israel denied Christ | pray, because the children of Israel denied Christ | |
| 3064 | at that hour. This we have known who believe on | at that hour. This we have known who believe on | at that hour. This we have known who believe on | |
| 3065 | him by faith, looking for the hope of the day of | him by faith, looking for the hope of the day of | him by faith, looking for the hope of the day of | |
| 3066 | light for ever, which shall enlighten us for ever in | light for ever, which shall enlighten us for ever in | light for ever, which shall enlighten us for ever in | |
| 3067 | the resurrection of the dead. And all ye believers, | the resurrection of the dead. And all ye believers, | the resurrection of the dead. And all ye believers, | |
| 3068 | * Arab. sll, command. | * Arab. sll, command. | * Arab. sll, command. | |
| 3069 | ~ | ~ | ~ | |
| page 120 | ||||
| 3070 | ne ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | ne ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | ne nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3071 | ⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑ‐ | Ⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | Ōini èron ṡa èneh xen t̀anastasis ǹnyeθmōout nai ḋe ǹθōten tyrou ǹpistos | |
| 3072 | ⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | |||
| 3073 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲕⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲕⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ | ètetenṡangokou èvol ouoh ǹtetener | |
| 3074 | ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | mevì ètetentièvō ǹnetenèryou ouoh ǹte | |
| 3075 | ⲧⲉⲛⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ | ⲧⲉⲛⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ | tent̀save nikatyxoumenos eθrouaitou | |
| 3076 | ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛⲁⲉⲣⲡⲓⲣⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛⲁⲉⲣⲡⲓⲣⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | m̀mon h̀li naerpirazin m̀mōten ouoh | |
| 3077 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣϩⲏⲃⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣϩⲏⲃⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ | ǹtetenerhyvi an èneh ètetenìri ǹf̀mevì | |
| 3078 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϭⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ⲣⲁⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲩ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϭⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ⲣⲁⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲩ | ǹpix̀ristos ǹsyou niven ċi m̀pai ran ḋe ǹnav | |
| 3079 | ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕⲧⲉϩⲛⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲟϯ | ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕⲧⲉϩⲛⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲟϯ | niven èsfragizin ǹtektehne xen ouhoti | |
| 3080 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | fai ġar pe pimyini ètouèmi èrof ouoh | |
| 3081 | ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲧⲁ‐ | ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛⲁⲓϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ | etouonh èvol pai èṡare pidiàbolos tako èvol hitotf akṡanaif xen oupistis | |
| 3082 | ⲕⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛⲁⲓϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ | |||
| 3083 | ⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙ̃‐ | |||
| 3084 | ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ETAK- | ⲭ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ETAK- | k̀ouōnh m̀mok èvol nahren nirōmi m̀mmavatou an alla xen p̀·sōoun ETAK- | |
| 3085 | ⲑⲏⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲑⲏⲣⲱⲛ | ⲑⲏⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲑⲏⲣⲱⲛ | θytǹhyt èh̀ryi ègōf ǹf̀ryti ǹouθyrōn | |
| 3086 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲡⲓⲁⲛⲧⲓⲕⲓⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲡⲓⲁⲛⲧⲓⲕⲓⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ | èpiḋy piantikimenos pidiàbolos θeōrin | |
| 3087 | ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ | ǹt̀gom ǹp̀hyt m̀mavatf ouoh afṡan | |
| 3088 | ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲥⲁϧⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲥⲁϧⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | nav èpirōmi etsaxoun je oulogikos pe | |
| 3089 | ⲉⲣⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲥⲁϧⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯ̀ⲥⲫ- | ⲉⲣⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲥⲁϧⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯ̀ⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ϣⲁϥⲫⲱⲧ ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲫⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲡⲛ̅ⲁ̅ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ | ersfragizin saxon nem savol xen t̀isfragiz ǹpiloġos ǹte fti ṡaffōt ǹtiounou evfyt ǹsōf hiten pippna èθouab | |
| 3090 | ⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ϣⲁϥⲫⲱⲧ ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩ- | |||
| 3091 | ⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲫⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ | |||
| 3092 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲁ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲁϥ N- | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲁ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲁϥ N- | fai etxen pirōmi ètafka ma naf N- | |
| 3093 | ϧⲏⲧϥ. | ϧⲏⲧϥ. | xytf. | |
| 3094 | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲁ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϣⲟⲣⲡ | Ⲡⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲁ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϣⲟⲣⲡ | Pai on pet a mōìsys pip̀rofytys ṡorp | |
| 3095 | ⲛ̀ϯ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲉ | ⲛ̀ϯ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲉ | ǹt̀isavon èrof hiten pipasxa nem pie | |
| 3096 | ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϧⲉⲗϧⲟⲗϥ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩ | ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϧⲉⲗϧⲟⲗϥ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩ | sōou ètavxelxolf afouahsahni eθrou | |
| 3097 | ⲛⲟϫϧ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲟⲩⲉϫⲣⲱ ⲥⲉⲛϯ | ⲛⲟϫϧ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲟⲩⲉϫⲣⲱ ⲥⲉⲛϯ | nogx ǹp̀ènof èpetoua nem touegrō senti | |
| 3098 | ⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥⲧⲁⲙⲟ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϯ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲉⲛ̀ϧⲏ‐ | |||
| 3099 | ⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀‐ | ⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥⲧⲁⲙⲟ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϯ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀‐ | ènouti eftamo m̀mon èt̀ipistis ète ǹxyten tinou θai ètavtyis nan hiten piè‐ | |
| page 121 | ||||
| 3100 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. ⲑⲟ | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. Ⲑⲟ | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. Ɵo | |
| 3101 | if ye fulfil these things, and remember that ye | if ye fulfil these things, and remember that ye | if ye fulfil these things, and remember that ye | |
| 3102 | teach one another, and instruct the Catechumens | teach one another, and instruct the Catechumens | teach one another, and instruct the Catechumens | |
| 3103 | to perform them, nothing shall try you, and ye | to perform them, nothing shall try you, and ye | to perform them, nothing shall try you, and ye | |
| 3104 | shall not mourn for ever. Remember Christ con- | shall not mourn for ever. Remember Christ con- | shall not mourn for ever. Remember Christ con- | |
| 3105 | tinually, and receive this name at all times, sealing | tinually, and receive this name at all times, sealing | tinually, and receive this name at all times, sealing | |
| 3106 | thy forehead in fear, for this is the sign which is | thy forehead in fear, for this is the sign which is | thy forehead in fear, for this is the sign which is | |
| 3107 | known and manifest, and by this the devil is ruined. | known and manifest, and by this the devil is ruined. | known and manifest, and by this the devil is ruined. | |
| 3108 | If thou hast done it in faith, thou art known, not | If thou hast done it in faith, thou art known, not | If thou hast done it in faith, thou art known, not | |
| 3109 | only before men, but by the knowledge which thou | only before men, but by the knowledge which thou | only before men, but by the knowledge which thou | |
| 3110 | hast acquiesced in it, as a sign*, because the ad- | hast acquiesced in it, as a sign*, because the ad- | hast acquiesced in it, as a sign*, because the ad- | |
| 3111 | versary the devil looks to the power of the heart | versary the devil looks to the power of the heart | versary the devil looks to the power of the heart | |
| 3112 | only ; and if he sees the inner man that is rational, | only ; and if he sees the inner man that is rational, | only ; and if he sees the inner man that is rational, | |
| 3113 | sealed within and without with the seal of the | sealed within and without with the seal of the | sealed within and without with the seal of the | |
| 3114 | word of God, he flees immediately, fleeing from him | word of God, he flees immediately, fleeing from him | word of God, he flees immediately, fleeing from him | |
| 3115 | through the Holy Spirit which is in the man, who | through the Holy Spirit which is in the man, who | through the Holy Spirit which is in the man, who | |
| 3116 | hath granted him a place in himself. | hath granted him a place in himself. | hath granted him a place in himself. | |
| 3117 | This also Moses the Prophet first taught us by | This also Moses the Prophet first taught us by | This also Moses the Prophet first taught us by | |
| 3118 | the Passover. And he commanded that they should | the Passover. And he commanded that they should | the Passover. And he commanded that they should | |
| 3119 | sprinkle the blood of the lamb which had been | sprinkle the blood of the lamb which had been | sprinkle the blood of the lamb which had been | |
| 3120 | killed, upon the lintel and the two door-posts, shew- | killed, upon the lintel and the two door-posts, shew- | killed, upon the lintel and the two door-posts, shew- | |
| 3121 | ing to us the faith which is now in us, which was given | ing to us the faith which is now in us, which was given | ing to us the faith which is now in us, which was given | |
| 3122 | to us by the perfect Lamb. If we have sealed with | to us by the perfect Lamb. If we have sealed with | to us by the perfect Lamb. If we have sealed with | |
| 3123 | ⲉ | ⲉ | e | |
| 3124 | * Arab. law, sign, instrument. | * Arab. law, sign, instrument. | * Arab. law, sign, instrument. | |
| page 122 | ||||
| 3125 | qa ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | qa ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | qa nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3126 | ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | Ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | Sōou ǹtelion θai anṡansfragizin ǹte | |
| 3127 | ⲧⲉϩⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ | ⲧⲉϩⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ | tehne ǹxyts xen nenjig tennanohem | |
| 3128 | ⲉ̃ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲑⲃⲉⲛ. | ⲉ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲑⲃⲉⲛ. | ènyeθouōṡ èxoθven. | |
| 3129 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲁⲛϭⲧⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲉⲡ‐ | |||
| 3130 | Ϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲕⲉⲧ | Ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲁⲛϭⲧⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲉⲡϨ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲕⲉⲧ | Nai ḋe ètetenṡanċttou xen ouṡepH̀mot nem ounahti etsoutōn senaket | |
| 3131 | ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲛϧ ϣⲁ | ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲛϧ ϣⲁ | θynou ouoh ǹseṡop nōten ǹouōnx ṡa | |
| 3132 | ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ. | ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ. | èneh. | draft · highever. |
| 3133 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲛⲉ̀ϧⲁⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ | Ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲛⲉ̀ϧⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ | Nai ne anèxai m̀mōou nōten èàreh | |
| 3134 | ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϩⲏⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϩⲏⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | èrōou ǹθōten nyète ouon hyt m̀mōou | |
| 3135 | ⲉ̀̃ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁϩⲟⲩ NCA ⲛⲓⲡⲁ‐ | ⲉ̀̃ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁϩⲟⲩ NCA ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲟⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ | èreṡan ouon ġar niven ouahou NCA niparaḋosis ǹniàpostolos nai ètavsōtem | |
| 3136 | ⲣⲁⲇⲟⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ | |||
| 3137 | ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ SAI ⲛ̀ | ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ SAI ⲛ̀ | èrōou ouoh ǹtouàreh èrōou m̀mon SAI ǹ | |
| 3138 | ϩⲉⲣⲉⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϣ̀ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲛⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | ϩⲉⲣⲉⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϣ̀ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲛⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | heretikos naṡ̀jemgom èp̀lany m̀mōou | |
| 3139 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϩⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲅⲁⲣ N- | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲅⲁⲣ N- | ouḋe h̀li ǹrōmi èp̀tyrf pairyti ġar N- | |
| 3140 | ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲩⲝⲁⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲁⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲟϣ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ | ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲩⲝⲁⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲁⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲟϣ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ | touavksane ǹje niharesis etoṡ eθve je | |
| 3141 | ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ ⲡⲏⲉⲧ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϭⲓⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲡ̀‐ | |||
| 3142 | ⲣⲟⲥϩⲁⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲛⲟⲩ‐ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡⲏⲉⲧ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϭⲓⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥϩⲁⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩⲩⲇⲟⲛⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲁ̀ϣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲁⲛ. | m̀pe pyet p̀rohista ouōṡ èċis̀vō ète p̀ros·haresis ǹniàpostolos alla kata ǹouhiḋony m̀min m̀mōou seìri ǹnyèt avouàṡou ǹnyetp̀repi an. | |
| 3143 | ϩⲩⲇⲟⲛⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 3144 | ⲁ̀ϣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲁⲛ. | |||
| 3145 | ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲭⲁ ϩⲗⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲱ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲉⲛⲣⲁϯ | Ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲭⲁ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲱ̀ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲉⲛⲣⲁϯ | Isje anka h̀li ḋe èvol ṑ nenmenrati | |
| 3146 | ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲫϯ ⲛⲁⲉⲣϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉϥ ⲕⲉ‐ | |||
| 3147 | ⲃⲉⲣⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲫϯ ⲛⲁⲉⲣϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉϥ ⲕⲉⲃⲉⲣⲛⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ | ǹnai fti naerhmot ǹnyetemp̀ṡa ef kevernitys ǹtiekk̀lysià etemp̀ṡa èmoni èp̀ | |
| 3148 | ⲁⲩⲙⲏⲛ ⲛϫⲁⲙⲏ. | ⲁⲩⲙⲏⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲁⲙⲏ. | avmyn ǹgamy. | |
| 3149 | ⲁϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁϩ B ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ- | |||
| 3150 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲙ | Ⲁϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ B ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲙ | Afgōk èvol ǹje pigōm ǹmah B èvol xen nikanōn ǹnenioti ǹàpostolos p̀gōm | |
| 3151 | ⲙⲙⲁϩ ⲅ ⲡⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲉⲧϭⲟⲥⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲅ ⲡⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲉⲧϭⲟⲥⲓ | ǹmah ġ pe xen ouhiryny ǹte fti etċosi | |
| 3152 | ⲁ | ⲁ | a | |
| 3153 | ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | àmyn. | |
| page 123 | ||||
| 3154 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 92 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 92 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 92 | |
| 3155 | this on our foreheads, with our hands, we shall be | this on our foreheads, with our hands, we shall be | this on our foreheads, with our hands, we shall be | |
| 3156 | delivered from those who wish to destroy us. | delivered from those who wish to destroy us. | delivered from those who wish to destroy us. | |
| 3157 | And if ye receive these things with thanksgiving | And if ye receive these things with thanksgiving | And if ye receive these things with thanksgiving | |
| 3158 | and a gight faith, you shall be converted, and re- | and a gight faith, you shall be converted, and re- | and a gight faith, you shall be converted, and re- | |
| 3159 | ceived into eternal life. | ceived into eternal life. | ceived into eternal life. | |
| 3160 | We have written these things to you to keep, | We have written these things to you to keep, | We have written these things to you to keep, | |
| 3161 | you who have a heart for them. For whosoever | you who have a heart for them. For whosoever | you who have a heart for them. For whosoever | |
| 3162 | shall follow these traditions of the Apostles which | shall follow these traditions of the Apostles which | shall follow these traditions of the Apostles which | |
| 3163 | they have heard, and shall keep them, not any | they have heard, and shall keep them, not any | they have heard, and shall keep them, not any | |
| 3164 | heretic shall be able to seduce them, nor any man | heretic shall be able to seduce them, nor any man | heretic shall be able to seduce them, nor any man | |
| 3165 | whatsoever. For thus many heresies increase be- | whatsoever. For thus many heresies increase be- | whatsoever. For thus many heresies increase be- | |
| 3166 | cause those who preside are not willing to learn | cause those who preside are not willing to learn | cause those who preside are not willing to learn | |
| 3167 | the doctrines* of the Apostles. But after their | the doctrines* of the Apostles. But after their | the doctrines* of the Apostles. But after their | |
| 3168 | own lusts they do those things which they desire, | own lusts they do those things which they desire, | own lusts they do those things which they desire, | |
| 3169 | which are not becoming. | which are not becoming. | which are not becoming. | |
| 3170 | If we, O beloved, have omitted any of these things, | If we, O beloved, have omitted any of these things, | If we, O beloved, have omitted any of these things, | |
| 3171 | God will grant to those who are worthy a pilot} of | God will grant to those who are worthy a pilot} of | God will grant to those who are worthy a pilot} of | |
| 3172 | the Church, worthy to conduct them into a calm | the Church, worthy to conduct them into a calm | the Church, worthy to conduct them into a calm | |
| 3173 | harbour. | harbour. | harbour. | |
| 3174 | The Second Book of the Canons of our Fathers | The Second Book of the Canons of our Fathers | The Second Book of the Canons of our Fathers | |
| 3175 | the Apostles is ended (it is Book the Third), in the | the Apostles is ended (it is Book the Third), in the | the Apostles is ended (it is Book the Third), in the | |
| 3176 | peace of the most high God. Amen. | peace of the most high God. Amen. | peace of the most high God. Amen. | |
| 3177 | * Arab. (les doctrines. | * Arab. (les doctrines. | * Arab. (les doctrines. | |
| 3178 | ϯ Arab. Ⲁ. a governor, director. | Ϯ Arab. Ⲁ. a governor, director. | Ti Arab. A. a governor, director. | |
| 3179 | ϯ Arab. Ue, haven, port. | Ϯ Arab. Ue, haven, port. | Ti Arab. Ue, haven, port. | |
| page 124 | ||||
| 3180 | ϥ︦ⲅ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 93 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 93 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3181 | ⲥⲩⲛ BW ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Ⲥⲩⲛ BW ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Sin BW isṡiros. | |
| 3182 | ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ T ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | Ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ T ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | Pigōm ǹmah T èvol xen nikanōn ǹte | |
| 3183 | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉϥ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉϥ ϧⲉⲛ | nenioti èθouab ǹàpostolos ef xen | |
| 3184 | ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ | ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ | nenjig ǹaklymys ète ǹθof pe pigōm | |
| 3185 | ⲙⲙⲁϩ A. | ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ A. | ǹmah A. | |
| 3186 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ ⲁ- | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ ⲁⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ. | Eθve nixarisma nem niṡiroḋonia atemθ̀re h̀li ṡouṡou m̀mof ègōou. | |
| 3187 | ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ. | |||
| 3188 | ⲝ︦ⲅ︦. ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ | 63. Ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | 63. Pennouti ouoh pensōtyr iysous pix̀ristos | |
| 3189 | ⲉϥϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϯ- | |||
| 3190 | ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲑⲱϩⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ | ⲉϥϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲑⲱϩⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ | efti ètoten ǹpiniṡti ǹmistyrion ǹtimetrefṡemṡe nouti ouoh efθōhem ǹni | |
| 3191 | ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲉⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩⲉⲛ | ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲉⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩⲉⲛ | ioudai nem nioueinin tyrou èθrousouen | |
| 3192 | ⲫϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ | ⲫϯ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ | fti ǹmyi f̀iōt m̀mavatf kata f̀ryti è | |
| 3193 | ⲧⲁϥϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉϥϣⲉⲡϩ‐ | |||
| 3194 | ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ | ⲧⲁϥϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉϥϣⲉⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ | tafgōm̀mos ǹje p̀ċois xen ouma efṡephmot èjen p̀ougai ǹnyètavnahti èrof je | |
| 3195 | ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲏⲓ‐ | |||
| 3196 | ⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲓ ⲁⲓϫⲉⲕ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲏⲓⲧϥ ⲛⲏⲓ | ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲓ ⲁⲓϫⲉⲕ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲧⲏⲓⲧϥ ⲛⲏⲓ | aiouōnh ǹpekran èvol ǹnirōmi ètaktyitou nyi aijek p̀hōb èvol ètaktyitf nyi | |
| 3197 | ⲉⲑⲣⲓⲁⲓϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϩⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ | ⲉⲑⲣⲓⲁⲓϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϩⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ | eθriaif ouoh efsaji on èh̀ryi ha pefiōt | |
| 3198 | ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲉⲛ ϣⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲱⲧ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙ | ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲉⲛ ϣⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲱⲧ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙ | eθvyten ṡafgos je paiōt fyèθouab m | |
| 3199 | ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲕ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲓⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲕ ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲕ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲓⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲕ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲕ. | pe pikosmos souōnk ànok ḋe aisouōnk ouoh nai hōou on avsouōnk. | |
| 3200 | ⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩⲱⲛⲕ. | |||
| 3201 | ⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲛ | Ⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲛ | Pi eterp̀repi nan tinou pe èθrefgos nan | |
| 3202 | ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ ANON ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲛⲉⲣⲧⲉⲗⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲁ‐ | ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ ANON ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲛⲉⲣⲧⲉⲗⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | tyren ANON nyèt anertelios eθve nixarisma etaftyitou nan hiten pefp̀nevma | |
| 3203 | ⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ | |||
| 3204 | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ | èθouab je nai myini naouōnh ènyeθnahti | |
| 3205 | ⲥⲉⲛⲁϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ ⲥⲉ‐ | |||
| 3206 | ⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϥⲁⲓ ⲛⲛⲓϩⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲥⲉⲛⲁϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϥⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ | senahiouì ǹniḋemōn èvol xen paran senasaji xen niaspi senafai ǹnihof xen | |
| 3207 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n | |
| page 125 | ||||
| 3208 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 94 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 94 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 94 | |
| 3209 | In the name of the Powerful God. | In the name of the Powerful God. | In the name of the Powerful God. | |
| 3210 | Tue Third Book of the Canons of our Holy Fathers | Tue Third Book of the Canons of our Holy Fathers | Tue Third Book of the Canons of our Holy Fathers | |
| 3211 | the Apostles, by the hands of Clemens. The | the Apostles, by the hands of Clemens. The | the Apostles, by the hands of Clemens. The | |
| 3212 | same™ is the Fourth Book. | same™ is the Fourth Book. | same™ is the Fourth Book. | |
| 3213 | OF Gi1Fts AND ORDINATIONS. LET NOT ANY ONE | OF Gi1Fts AND ORDINATIONS. LET NOT ANY ONE | OF Gi1Fts AND ORDINATIONS. LET NOT ANY ONE | |
| 3214 | BE PROUD BECAUSE OF THEM. | BE PROUD BECAUSE OF THEM. | BE PROUD BECAUSE OF THEM. | |
| 3215 | ⲉϩ. Our God and Saviour Jesus Christ has given | Ⲉϩ. Our God and Saviour Jesus Christ has given | Eh. Our God and Saviour Jesus Christ has given | |
| 3216 | us the great mystery of godliness, and has called | us the great mystery of godliness, and has called | us the great mystery of godliness, and has called | |
| 3217 | the Jews and all the Greeks that they may know | the Jews and all the Greeks that they may know | the Jews and all the Greeks that they may know | |
| 3218 | the only true God, the Father; as the Lord said in | the only true God, the Father; as the Lord said in | the only true God, the Father; as the Lord said in | |
| 3219 | a (certain) place, giving thanks for the salvation of | a (certain) place, giving thanks for the salvation of | a (certain) place, giving thanks for the salvation of | |
| 3220 | those who have believed in him. “I have mani- | those who have believed in him. “I have mani- | those who have believed in him. “I have mani- | |
| 3221 | fested thy name unto the men which thou hast | fested thy name unto the men which thou hast | fested thy name unto the men which thou hast | |
| 3222 | given me. I have finished the work which thou | given me. I have finished the work which thou | given me. I have finished the work which thou | |
| 3223 | gavest me to do.” And speaking again to his | gavest me to do.” And speaking again to his | gavest me to do.” And speaking again to his | |
| 3224 | Father concerning us, he said, “ Holy Father, the | Father concerning us, he said, “ Holy Father, the | Father concerning us, he said, “ Holy Father, the | |
| 3225 | world hath not known thee, but I have known thee, | world hath not known thee, but I have known thee, | world hath not known thee, but I have known thee, | |
| 3226 | and these also have known thee.” | and these also have known thee.” | and these also have known thee.” | |
| 3227 | It is evident to us now that he has said to us all | It is evident to us now that he has said to us all | It is evident to us now that he has said to us all | |
| 3228 | who have become perfect, concerning the gifts | who have become perfect, concerning the gifts | who have become perfect, concerning the gifts | |
| 3229 | which he has given us by his Holy Spirit, “ These | which he has given us by his Holy Spirit, “ These | which he has given us by his Holy Spirit, “ These | |
| 3230 | signs shall appear in those who believe. They | signs shall appear in those who believe. They | signs shall appear in those who believe. They | |
| 3231 | shall cast out devils in my name, they shall speak | shall cast out devils in my name, they shall speak | shall cast out devils in my name, they shall speak | |
| 3232 | with tongues, they shall take up serpents in their | with tongues, they shall take up serpents in their | with tongues, they shall take up serpents in their | |
| 3233 | * Arab. g o, et idem. ϯ Arab. ϩⲁ . shall follow. | * Arab. g o, et idem. Ϯ Arab. Ϩⲁ . shall follow. | * Arab. g o, et idem. Ti Arab. Ha . shall follow. | |
| page 126 | ||||
| 3234 | qe ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | qe ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | qe nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3235 | ⲛⲟⲩϫⲓϫ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲥⲱ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | Ⲛⲟⲩϫⲓϫ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲥⲱ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | Noujig kan avṡansō ǹoufaxri m̀mōou | |
| 3236 | ⲛⲛⲉϥⲉⲣⲃⲗⲁⲡⲧⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫⲓϫ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲉⲣⲃⲗⲁⲡⲧⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫⲓϫ | ǹneferblaptin m̀mōou senakō ǹnoujig | |
| 3237 | ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲉⲙⲧⲟⲛ. | ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲙⲧⲟⲛ. | èjen hanouon evṡōni ǹtouemton. | |
| 3238 | ⲛⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲇⲉ ETE ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ | Ⲛⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲇⲉ ETE ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ | Nixarisma ḋe ETE nai ne avtyitou nan | |
| 3239 | ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ANON ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛ- | |||
| 3240 | ⲑⲏϣ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲓⲱⲓϣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲕ̀ⲧⲏⲥⲓⲥ | ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ANON ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲑⲏϣ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲓⲱⲓϣ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲕ̀ⲧⲏⲥⲓⲥ | ǹṡorp ANON niàpostolos ǹf̀nav ètenθyṡ èp̀hiōiṡ ǹpievangelion ǹtik̀tysis | |
| 3241 | ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲛⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟ- | ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲛⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲩⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛ ANON ⲉⲧⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | tyrs èθrenaitou ǹnyeθnahti èvolhitoten evnofri nan an ANON etìri m̀mōou | |
| 3242 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲩⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛ ANON ⲉⲧⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | |||
| 3243 | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲁ ⲫϯ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲁ ⲫϯ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ | alla nōten ǹθōten ànon na fti ànon | |
| 3244 | ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉⲧⲉⲛϧⲏⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲩⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲩⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ | ǹθōten ḋe nyeθnahti ète ǹxyten evnofri | |
| 3245 | ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ XPE ⲙ̃ | ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ XPE ⲙ̀ | nōten jekas nyète m̀pe p̀·saji XPE m̀ | |
| 3246 | ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲁϫ̀ⲫⲱⲟⲩ | ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲁϫ̀ⲫⲱⲟⲩ | mōou ère t̀gom nem myini nag̀fōou | |
| 3247 | ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ANON ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ANON ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | nimyini ġar ANON an ne ànon ǹpistos | |
| 3248 | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ | alla na niàpistos ne èvol xen niioudai | |
| 3249 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲉⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲩϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲉⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲩϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛ | nem nioueinin ouḋe ġar ouhyou nan an | |
| 3250 | ⲡⲉ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛϩⲓ ⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲫⲁ | ⲡⲉ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛϩⲓ ⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲫⲁ | pe anṡanhi ḋemōn èvol alla p̀hyou fa | |
| 3251 | ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲡⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ | ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲡⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | nyètavtouvo pe hiten tenergia ǹpix̀ristos | |
| 3252 | THC ⲡⲉⲛϭ︦ⲥ︦. | THC ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ. | THC penċois. | |
| 3253 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛⲁⲛ | Ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛⲁⲛ | Kata f̀ryti ǹθof pennouti eftièvō nan | |
| 3254 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | xen ouma efouōnh ǹp̀hōb nan èvol | |
| 3255 | ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲣⲁϣⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓ- | |||
| 3256 | ⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲛⲁⲟⲛ︦ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲣⲁϣⲓ ⲇⲉ | ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲣⲁϣⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲛⲁⲟⲛ̅ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲣⲁϣⲓ ⲇⲉ | efgōmmos je m̀perraṡi xen fai je nip̀nevma naonon ǹgōou ǹōten alla raṡi ḋe | |
| 3257 | ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲣⲁⲛ CCHHOVT ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ | ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲣⲁⲛ CCHHOVT ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ | ǹθof je netenran CCHHOVT xen nifyouì | |
| 3258 | awa ⲡ̀ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲁⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲫⲁ ϯϫⲟⲙ | awa ⲡ̀ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲁⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲫⲁ ϯϫⲟⲙ | awa p̀hiouì ǹniḋamōn èvol fa tigom | |
| 3259 | ⲁⲛ ne ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲥⲏϧ ⲛⲉⲛⲣⲁⲛ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ | ⲁⲛ ne ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲥⲏϧ ⲛⲉⲛⲣⲁⲛ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ | an ne èθrousyx nenran ḋe xen nifyouì | |
| 3260 | ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲇⲏ ⲟⲩⲃⲟⲏ̀ⲑⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ- | ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲇⲏ ⲟⲩⲃⲟⲏ̀ⲑⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ RATA ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | nenouō nem nenèpouḋy ouboỳθià èvol hitotf RATA petouonh èvol. | |
| 3261 | ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ RATA ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | |||
| 3262 | ⲟⲩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | Ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | Ouànanky on ḋe an tinou pe eθre pistos | |
| 3263 | ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥ | ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥ | niven hiouì ǹniḋemōn èvol ie ètounos | |
| 3264 | * In the ⲡⲓϣⲉ. ⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲓⲑⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲟⲩ. | * In the ⲡⲓϣⲉ. Ⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲓⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲙⲟⲟⲩ. | * In the piṡe. E ǹpeiθe ǹmoou. | |
| 3265 | ⲗ | Ⲗ | L | |
| page 127 | ||||
| 3266 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 96 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 96 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 96 | |
| 3267 | hands, and if they shall drink any deadly thing, it | hands, and if they shall drink any deadly thing, it | hands, and if they shall drink any deadly thing, it | |
| 3268 | shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hands on | shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hands on | shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hands on | |
| 3269 | those who are sick, and they shall recover.” | those who are sick, and they shall recover.” | those who are sick, and they shall recover.” | |
| 3270 | And these are the gifts which were first given to | And these are the gifts which were first given to | And these are the gifts which were first given to | |
| 3271 | us the Apostles, when we were ordained to preach | us the Apostles, when we were ordained to preach | us the Apostles, when we were ordained to preach | |
| 3272 | the Gospel to every creature, that we should per- | the Gospel to every creature, that we should per- | the Gospel to every creature, that we should per- | |
| 3273 | form them on those who believe by us. They are | form them on those who believe by us. They are | form them on those who believe by us. They are | |
| 3274 | not profitable to us who do them, but they are to | not profitable to us who do them, but they are to | not profitable to us who do them, but they are to | |
| 3275 | you. We are of God: but they are profitable for | you. We are of God: but they are profitable for | you. We are of God: but they are profitable for | |
| 3276 | you who believe by us: that those whom the word | you who believe by us: that those whom the word | you who believe by us: that those whom the word | |
| 3277 | has not persuaded, the power and miracles may | has not persuaded, the power and miracles may | has not persuaded, the power and miracles may | |
| 3278 | gain. For signs are not for us who believe, but | gain. For signs are not for us who believe, but | gain. For signs are not for us who believe, but | |
| 3279 | they are for the unbelievers of the Jews, and of the | they are for the unbelievers of the Jews, and of the | they are for the unbelievers of the Jews, and of the | |
| 3280 | Greeks. For neither is it an advantage to us if we | Greeks. For neither is it an advantage to us if we | Greeks. For neither is it an advantage to us if we | |
| 3281 | have cast out devils, but the gain is to those who | have cast out devils, but the gain is to those who | have cast out devils, but the gain is to those who | |
| 3282 | have been cleansed by our effectual working in | have been cleansed by our effectual working in | have been cleansed by our effectual working in | |
| 3283 | Christ Jesus our Lord. | Christ Jesus our Lord. | Christ Jesus our Lord. | |
| 3284 | According as our God teacheth us in (another) | According as our God teacheth us in (another) | According as our God teacheth us in (another) | |
| 3285 | place, making known the thing to us, saying, Ⲕⲉ- | place, making known the thing to us, saying, Ⲕⲉ- | place, making known the thing to us, saying, Ke- | |
| 3286 | joice not in this, that the spirits are subject unto | joice not in this, that the spirits are subject unto | joice not in this, that the spirits are subject unto | |
| 3287 | you, but rejoice in this, that your name is written | you, but rejoice in this, that your name is written | you, but rejoice in this, that your name is written | |
| 3288 | in Heaven.” For truly it is not on account of | in Heaven.” For truly it is not on account of | in Heaven.” For truly it is not on account of | |
| 3289 | the power of casting out Devils that our names | the power of casting out Devils that our names | the power of casting out Devils that our names | |
| 3290 | are written in Heaven, but our will and dili- | are written in Heaven, but our will and dili- | are written in Heaven, but our will and dili- | |
| 3291 | gence is by the help of him, according as it is | gence is by the help of him, according as it is | gence is by the help of him, according as it is | |
| 3292 | manifest. | manifest. | manifest. | |
| 3293 | But there is no necessity now that every be- | But there is no necessity now that every be- | But there is no necessity now that every be- | |
| 3294 | liever should cast out Devils or raise the dead, or | liever should cast out Devils or raise the dead, or | liever should cast out Devils or raise the dead, or | |
| 3295 | 9 | 9 | 9 | |
| page 128 | ||||
| 3296 | ϥ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 90 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 90 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3297 | ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | Ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | Nirefmōout ie èsaji xen hanaspi alla | |
| 3298 | ⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲣⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲉⲣⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ | ⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲣⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲉⲣⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ | peθnaeremp̀ṡa ǹnai h̀mot f̀naeremp̀ṡa | |
| 3299 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ ⲁϭⲛⲉ OVAITIA ⲛ̀ⲭⲣⲩⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ ⲁϭⲛⲉ OVAITIA ⲛ̀ⲭⲣⲩⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ | m̀mof pantōs aċne OVAITIA ǹkrisimōn | |
| 3300 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲁⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉⲩϫ̀ⲫⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ- | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲁⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉⲩϫ̀ⲫⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ | eθve p̀ougai ǹnyaθnahti evg̀fōou èvol hitotf je èpiḋy m̀pouōṡ èṡōp èrōou | |
| 3301 | ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ | |||
| 3302 | ⲙ̃ⲫⲯ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁⲩⲑ̀ⲣⲉⲛ‐ | |||
| 3303 | ⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ NTENEPTIA ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲁ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁ‐ | |||
| 3304 | ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲓⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ϣⲓⲡⲓ ⲉⲩϫⲡⲓⲱⲟⲩ | ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲯ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁⲩⲑ̀ⲣⲉⲛⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ NTENEPTIA ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲁ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ϣⲓⲡⲓ ⲉⲩϫⲡⲓⲱⲟⲩ | ǹf̀p̀souōnh èvol ǹp̀·saji eθve fai avθ̀renerkria NTENEPTIA ǹnimyini àryou senaougai ouḋe ġar niàsebys ṡipi evgpiōou | |
| 3305 | ⲉ̃ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ MW ϩⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲫϯ ⲉϥ‐ | |||
| 3306 | ⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲙ̀ⲫϥⲭⲙ︦ⲫ︦ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓ- | |||
| 3307 | ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉⲛ ϩⲁ̀ⲛⲕⲉⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ- | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ MW ϩⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲫϯ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲙ̀ⲫϥⲭⲙ̅ⲫ̅ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉⲛ ϩⲁ̀ⲛⲕⲉⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲉ̀ⲫⲟⲧⲟⲩ V ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | èvol hiten MW hioh ǹθof on fti efermeθre m̀ffkmfryti ètafgos xen pinomos je ǹh̀ryi en hànkeaspi nem hankeèfotou V nem pai laos ouoh | |
| 3308 | ⲕⲉⲉ̀ⲫⲟⲧⲟⲩ V ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | |||
| 3309 | ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲕⲉϩⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲉ not ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲕⲉϩⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲉ not ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲉⲙⲛⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ eT | ǹsenasōtem èroi an ǹtikehe peje not ouḋe ġar m̀pe niremnkymi nahti èfti eT | |
| 3310 | ⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲉⲙⲛⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ eT | |||
| 3311 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲣ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ | ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲣ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ | ère mōìsys pip̀rofytys er nai myini ǹ | |
| 3312 | ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ. | ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲁⲓ ϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ. | niṡti nem nai ṡ̀fyri ǹxytou. | |
| 3313 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϩϯ | Ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϩϯ | Ouḋe on m̀pe p̀myṡ ǹnnoudai nahti | |
| 3314 | ⲉ̀ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲉ̀ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥ | ⲉ̀ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲉ̀ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥ | èfyetoi ǹniṡti èmōìsys ète pix̀ristos pe ètaf | |
| 3315 | ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ⲛ̀ϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϩⲓ ⲗⲟϫⲗⲉϫ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ⲛ̀ϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϩⲓ ⲗⲟϫⲗⲉϫ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | talċo ǹṡōni niven hi logleg niven ète | |
| 3316 | ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ. | ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ. | ǹxytou. | draft · highin. |
| 3317 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲃⲱⲧ ϫ̀ⲡⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ | Ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϣ̀ⲃⲱⲧ ϫ̀ⲡⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ | Ouḋe on m̀pe p̀ṡ̀vōt g̀pie ǹnyètemmav | |
| 3318 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲩϩⲟⲃ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲯⲩⲭⲏ | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲩϩⲟⲃ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲯⲩⲭⲏ | fai ǹtafpōōne evhob afer oupsiṡy | |
| 3319 | ⲉⲥⲱⲛϧ ϧⲉⲛ ϯϫⲓϫ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ te | ⲉⲥⲱⲛϧ ϧⲉⲛ ϯϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ te | esōnx xen tijig ǹpefvōk mōìsys te | |
| 3320 | ⲧϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲥⲟⲩⲃⲁϣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥⲉⲣ | ⲧ̀ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲥⲟⲩⲃⲁϣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥⲉⲣ | t̀jig ǹtasouvaṡ nem p̀mōou ǹtafer | |
| 3321 | ⲉ̀ⲛⲟϥ. | ⲉ̀ⲛⲟϥ. | ènof. | |
| 3322 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲗⲗⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁⲩ | Ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲗⲗⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁⲩ | Ouḋe nai hōou on m̀pe nivelle ètavnav | |
| 3323 | ⲙ̀ⲃⲟⲗ EXPO ⲇⲉ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲓϭⲁⲗⲉⲩ ⲉ̀- | |||
| 3324 | ⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ. | ⲛ̀ⲃⲟⲗ EXPO ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲓϭⲁⲗⲉⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ. | ǹvol EXPO ḋe m̀mōou ouḋe niċalev ètavmoṡi ouḋe nyeθmōout ètavtōounou. | |
| 3325 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲩϯⲟⲩⲃⲏϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲩϯⲟⲩⲃⲏϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | Ouoh fai men avtiouvyf ǹje annys nem | |
| page 129 | ||||
| 3326 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 98 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 98 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 98 | |
| 3327 | speak with tongues. But he who shall be worthy of | speak with tongues. But he who shall be worthy of | speak with tongues. But he who shall be worthy of | |
| 3328 | these graces shall be altogether worthy, without the | these graces shall be altogether worthy, without the | these graces shall be altogether worthy, without the | |
| 3329 | advantageous cause for the salvation of unbelievers, | advantageous cause for the salvation of unbelievers, | advantageous cause for the salvation of unbelievers, | |
| 3330 | who may profit by it. For since they would not | who may profit by it. For since they would not | who may profit by it. For since they would not | |
| 3331 | receive them by the demonstration of the word, | receive them by the demonstration of the word, | receive them by the demonstration of the word, | |
| 3332 | therefore they have caused the necessity that we | therefore they have caused the necessity that we | therefore they have caused the necessity that we | |
| 3333 | should work miracles, if perhaps they shall be | should work miracles, if perhaps they shall be | should work miracles, if perhaps they shall be | |
| 3334 | saved. For not all the ungodly are ashamed who | saved. For not all the ungodly are ashamed who | saved. For not all the ungodly are ashamed who | |
| 3335 | are reproved by wonders. And God himself wit- | are reproved by wonders. And God himself wit- | are reproved by wonders. And God himself wit- | |
| 3336 | nesseth to this, as he has said in the Law: “ With | nesseth to this, as he has said in the Law: “ With | nesseth to this, as he has said in the Law: “ With | |
| 3337 | other tongues and other lips will I speak with this | other tongues and other lips will I speak with this | other tongues and other lips will I speak with this | |
| 3338 | people, and they will not hearken to me, saith the | people, and they will not hearken to me, saith the | people, and they will not hearken to me, saith the | |
| 3339 | Lord.” For neither did the Egyptians believe in | Lord.” For neither did the Egyptians believe in | Lord.” For neither did the Egyptians believe in | |
| 3340 | God, when Moses the Prophet did those great signs | God, when Moses the Prophet did those great signs | God, when Moses the Prophet did those great signs | |
| 3341 | and wonders among them. | and wonders among them. | and wonders among them. | |
| 3342 | Nor again did the multitude of the Jews believe | Nor again did the multitude of the Jews believe | Nor again did the multitude of the Jews believe | |
| 3343 | in Christ who was greater than Moses, who healed | in Christ who was greater than Moses, who healed | in Christ who was greater than Moses, who healed | |
| 3344 | every sickness and every infirmity among them. | every sickness and every infirmity among them. | every sickness and every infirmity among them. | |
| 3345 | Neither again were they, the Egyptians, convinced | Neither again were they, the Egyptians, convinced | Neither again were they, the Egyptians, convinced | |
| 3346 | by the rod which was changed into a serpent,—it | by the rod which was changed into a serpent,—it | by the rod which was changed into a serpent,—it | |
| 3347 | became a living animal by the hand of his servant | became a living animal by the hand of his servant | became a living animal by the hand of his servant | |
| 3348 | Moses,—or the hand which became white with leprosy, | Moses,—or the hand which became white with leprosy, | Moses,—or the hand which became white with leprosy, | |
| 3349 | and the water of the Nile which became blood. | and the water of the Nile which became blood. | and the water of the Nile which became blood. | |
| 3350 | Neither also did the blind who saw, convince | Neither also did the blind who saw, convince | Neither also did the blind who saw, convince | |
| 3351 | the Jews; neither the lame who walked, nor the | the Jews; neither the lame who walked, nor the | the Jews; neither the lame who walked, nor the | |
| 3352 | dead who rose again. | dead who rose again. | dead who rose again. | |
| 3353 | And Jannes and Jambres indeed resisted the | And Jannes and Jambres indeed resisted the | And Jannes and Jambres indeed resisted the | |
| 3354 | g2 | g2 | g2 | |
| page 130 | ||||
| 3355 | ϥ︦ⲑ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 99 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 99 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3356 | ⲓⲁⲙⲃⲣⲓⲥ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱϥ ANNAN ⲛⲉⲙ ⲕⲁⲓⲁⲫⲁ. | Ⲓⲁⲙⲃⲣⲓⲥ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱϥ ANNAN ⲛⲉⲙ ⲕⲁⲓⲁⲫⲁ. | Iamvris p̀ċois ḋe hōf ANNAN nem kaiafa. | |
| 3357 | ⲑⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ €pe ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲡⲓⲉ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 3358 | ⲟⲛⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲅⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ | Ⲑⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ €pe ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲡⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲅ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ | Ɵai te ḋe ǹf̀ryti è €pe nimyini pie ouon niven an alla ǹouġ̀nōmy m̀mavatou | |
| 3359 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ϣⲁϥϯⲙⲁϯ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲫϯ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 3360 | ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛϫⲟⲙ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ϣⲁϥϯⲙⲁϯ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲫϯ ⲙ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛϫⲟⲙ | ouoh eθvytou on ṡaftimati ǹje fti m̀ryti ǹousave ǹoikonomos èθ̀re hangom | |
| 3361 | ϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲙⲉⲧϫⲱⲣⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | ϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲙⲉⲧϫⲱⲣⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | ṡōpi xen θmetgōri an ǹnirōmi alla | |
| 3362 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | xen pefouōṡ ǹθof m̀min m̀mof. | |
| 3363 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛϫⲱⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ | Ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛϫⲱⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ | Nai ḋe angōmmōou jekas ǹnouċisi ǹ | |
| 3364 | ϩⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | ϩⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | hyt ǹje nyèt avċi ǹnai xarisma nem | |
| 3365 | ⲛⲁⲓ ϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲁⲓⲙⲁⲓⲏ̀ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | ⲛⲁⲓ ϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲁⲓⲙⲁⲓⲏ̀ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | nai h̀mot xen taimaiỳ èh̀ryi èjen nyète | |
| 3366 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲉⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲭⲁϥⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲭⲁϥⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | m̀pouċi èǹsaji ènikafisma ǹfti nai ète | |
| 3367 | ϣⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | ϣⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | ṡavṡōpi èvol hiten nimyini èpiḋy m̀mon | |
| 3368 | ϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥ‐ | ϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁⲧⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ. | hai ǹrōmi èafnahti èfti èvol hiten pefṡyri èθouab pai m̀pefċi ǹouxarisma m̀p̀nevmatikon ie ouxarisma èvol ǹxytf. | |
| 3369 | ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϭⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲙ- | |||
| 3370 | ⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ⲧⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ. | |||
| 3371 | ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉⲙϩⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ | Ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉⲙϩⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ | Ǹθos ġar m̀mon t̀metremhe èvol xen | |
| 3372 | ϯϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ. | ϯϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ. | tiṡivti ǹθ̀metrefṡemṡe ǹmyṡ ǹnouti. | |
| 3373 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲯⲛⲁϩϯ ⲙ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲯⲛⲁϩϯ ⲛ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ | Ouoh fai efèì èxoun èpsnahti ǹfiōt | |
| 3374 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ‐ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲗⲓⲥⲧⲁ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϧⲏⲃⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲛⲛⲁϩϯ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲙⲟ | nem pefṡyri nem pip̀nevma èθouab ouxarisma ǹte fti te malista je anhiouì savol m̀mon ǹp̀xyvs ǹniioudai ouoh annahti ḋe xen f̀ouōṡ ǹfiōt nem pimo | |
| 3375 | ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲗⲓⲥⲧⲁ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲥⲁ- | |||
| 3376 | ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϧⲏⲃⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲛ‐ | |||
| 3377 | ⲛⲁϩϯ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲙ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲙⲟ | |||
| 3378 | ⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ NATA- | ⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ NATA- | nogenys ǹṡyri etṡop nem pefiōt NATA- | |
| 3379 | ⲑⲟⲥ ϧⲁϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ | ⲑⲟⲥ ϧⲁϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | θos xagōou ǹnièō ǹtyrou nem pip̀nevma | |
| 3380 | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ. | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ. | èθouab ǹreftanxo. | draft · highholy and life-giving. |
| 3381 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ϧⲁⲉ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩϫ̀ⲫⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ | Ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ϧⲁⲉ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩϫ̀ⲫⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ | Xen t̀xaè ǹnai èhoou avg̀fof èvol xen | |
| 3382 | ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ϯⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲑⲱⲗⲉⲃ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣ- | ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ϯⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲑⲱⲗⲉⲃ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲡⲟⲗⲓⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ϧⲉⲛ 6- | maria tiparθenos ǹatθōleb xōris èperma ǹrōmi ouoh je afpolitevin xen 6- | |
| 3383 | ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲡⲟⲗⲓⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ϧⲉⲛ 6- | |||
| 3384 | ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁϭⲛⲉ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ⲁϥϫⲏⲕ AIKEO- | ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁϭⲛⲉ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ⲁϥϫⲏⲕ AIKEO- | myti ǹnirōmi aċne novi èafjyk AIKEO- | |
| 3385 | * The margin has ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ. | * The margin has ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲟⲩⲧ. | * The margin has ǹhōout. | |
| page 131 | ||||
| 3386 | ⲧⲏⲃ APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 100 | ⲧⲏⲃ APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 100 | tyb APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 100 | |
| 3387 | Lord, and also Annas and Caiaphas. | Lord, and also Annas and Caiaphas. | Lord, and also Annas and Caiaphas. | |
| 3388 | And thus it is, signs do not convince all, but | And thus it is, signs do not convince all, but | And thus it is, signs do not convince all, but | |
| 3389 | their judgments alone; and of them God has pleased | their judgments alone; and of them God has pleased | their judgments alone; and of them God has pleased | |
| 3390 | as a wise steward, that the powers of conviction | as a wise steward, that the powers of conviction | as a wise steward, that the powers of conviction | |
| 3391 | should be, not in the power of men, but in his own | should be, not in the power of men, but in his own | should be, not in the power of men, but in his own | |
| 3392 | will. | will. | will. | |
| 3393 | But we have said these things, that those who | But we have said these things, that those who | But we have said these things, that those who | |
| 3394 | have received these gifts, and these graces, may not | have received these gifts, and these graces, may not | have received these gifts, and these graces, may not | |
| 3395 | be exalted in importance over those who have not | be exalted in importance over those who have not | be exalted in importance over those who have not | |
| 3396 | received them. We speak of the gifts of God which | received them. We speak of the gifts of God which | received them. We speak of the gifts of God which | |
| 3397 | are for signs, since there is not any man who has | are for signs, since there is not any man who has | are for signs, since there is not any man who has | |
| 3398 | believed in God, through his holy Son, who has not | believed in God, through his holy Son, who has not | believed in God, through his holy Son, who has not | |
| 3399 | received a spiritual gift or favour from him. | received a spiritual gift or favour from him. | received a spiritual gift or favour from him. | |
| 3400 | Jor it is a deliverance from the impiety of the | Jor it is a deliverance from the impiety of the | Jor it is a deliverance from the impiety of the | |
| 3401 | service of a multitude of gods.* | service of a multitude of gods.* | service of a multitude of gods.* | |
| 3402 | And Ⲙⲉ shall enter into the faith of the Father, | And Ⲙⲉ shall enter into the faith of the Father, | And Me shall enter into the faith of the Father, | |
| 3403 | and of his Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The gift of | and of his Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The gift of | and of his Son, and of the Holy Spirit. The gift of | |
| 3404 | God is chiefly that we have cast away from us the | God is chiefly that we have cast away from us the | God is chiefly that we have cast away from us the | |
| 3405 | feeble light of the Jews, and have believed in the | feeble light of the Jews, and have believed in the | feeble light of the Jews, and have believed in the | |
| 3406 | will of the Father, and of the only-begotten Son | will of the Father, and of the only-begotten Son | will of the Father, and of the only-begotten Son | |
| 3407 | who existed with his merciful Father before all | who existed with his merciful Father before all | who existed with his merciful Father before all | |
| 3408 | ages, and of the Holy Spirit the quickener. | ages, and of the Holy Spirit the quickener. | ages, and of the Holy Spirit the quickener. | |
| 3409 | In these last days he was born of Mary the im- | In these last days he was born of Mary the im- | In these last days he was born of Mary the im- | |
| 3410 | maculate Virgin without the seed of man, and that | maculate Virgin without the seed of man, and that | maculate Virgin without the seed of man, and that | |
| 3411 | he lived among men without sin, and fulfilled all | he lived among men without sin, and fulfilled all | he lived among men without sin, and fulfilled all | |
| 3412 | the righteousness of the law, and with the assent of | the righteousness of the law, and with the assent of | the righteousness of the law, and with the assent of | |
| 3413 | * The Sahidic is here followed, being more intelligible : | * The Sahidic is here followed, being more intelligible : | * The Sahidic is here followed, being more intelligible : | |
| 3414 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲙ̄ϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲧⲁⲥⲉⲃⲓⲁ ⲛ̄- | ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲙ̅ⲛ̅ⲧⲣⲙ̅ϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲛ ⲧⲁⲥⲉⲃⲓⲁ 50- | ǹtos ġar tmntrmhe evolhn tasevia 50- | |
| 3415 | ⲧⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲙ̄ϣⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲁϩ ⲡ̄ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | ⲧⲙ̅ⲛ̅ⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲙ̅ϣⲉ ⲛ̀ϩⲁϩ ⲡ̅ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ. | tmntrefṡmṡe ǹhah pnoute. | |
| page 132 | ||||
| 3416 | pa ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | pa ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | pa nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3417 | ⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ϧⲉⲛ | Ⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ϧⲉⲛ | Siny tyrs ǹp̀nomos èvol ouoh je xen | |
| 3418 | ⲧ̀ⲥⲩⲛⲭⲱⲣⲏⲥⲓⲥ ⲙ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ & ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ϩⲩ | ⲧ̀ⲥⲩⲛⲭⲱⲣⲏⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ & ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ϩⲩ | t̀sinxōrysis ǹfiōt & fti piloġos hi | |
| 3419 | ⲡⲟⲙⲟⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀‐ | ⲡⲟⲙⲟⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲓⲡⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲑⲟⲙⲥϥ | pomony èpiètavros èafkataf̀ronin m̀p̀ṡipi ouoh je afmou ouoh je avθomsf | |
| 3420 | ϣⲓⲡⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲑⲟⲙⲥϥ | |||
| 3421 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ | ouoh je aftōnf èvol xen nyeθmōout | |
| 3422 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲅ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑ- | |||
| 3423 | ⲣⲉϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲙ̄ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟ‐ | |||
| 3424 | ⲗⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲅ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑⲣⲉϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲁϥⲉⲣ 40 ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | xen f̀mah ġ ǹèhoou ouoh je menensa θreftōnf afer 40 ǹèhoou nem niàpostolos ouoh menensa èrefouahsahni nōou | |
| 3425 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁϥϣⲉⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲓ ϩⲁ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁϥϣⲉⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲓ ϩⲁ | xen ouahsahni niven afṡenaf èp̀ṡōi ha | |
| 3426 | ⲡⲟⲩϩⲟ ϣⲁ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲫⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲫϯ. | ⲡⲟⲩϩⲟ ϣⲁ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲫⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲫϯ. | pouho ṡa fyètefōf ǹiōt fti. | |
| 3427 | ⲡⲓⲉⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲛⲁϩϯ ⲁⲛ ⲙ̃ | Ⲡⲓⲉⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲛⲁϩϯ ⲁⲛ ⲙ̀ | Pietpistos ḋe èfai ǹtefnahti an m̀ | |
| 3428 | ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ϫⲉ & ⲉⲡⲗⲱⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁ‐ | |||
| 3429 | ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲱϩⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 3430 | ⲑⲱⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓ | ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ϫⲉ & ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲗⲱⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲱϩⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲑⲱⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ | pairyti je & èp̀lōs pe ouḋe xen oumetaloġos an alla xen ouθōhem nem ouθōtǹhyt èafċi ǹpixarisma pe èvol hi | |
| 3431 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲫϯ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲉⲣⲣⲉⲙϩⲉ | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲫϯ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲉⲣⲣⲉⲙϩⲉ | ten fti f̀iōt pairyti on pe etaferremhe | |
| 3432 | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ | èvol xen haresis niven afċi ǹpixarisma | |
| 3433 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ. | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ. | ǹouōt. | draft · highalone. |
| 3434 | ⲙ̀ⲫⲱⲣ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | Ⲙ̀ⲫⲱⲣ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | M̀fōr ḋe tinou m̀perθ̀re ouai èvol | |
| 3435 | ϧⲏⲧⲉⲛ ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲣⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | ϧⲏⲧⲉⲛ ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲣⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | xyten k̀rinin ǹouai xen nyètaverpistos | |
| 3436 | ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉⲣⲡⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ | ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉⲣⲡⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ | je m̀peferpemp̀ṡa èìri ǹhanmyini nem | |
| 3437 | ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲥⲉϣⲓⲃϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲥⲉϣⲓⲃϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | hanṡ̀fyri seṡivti ġar ǹje nih̀mot ǹte | |
| 3438 | ⲫϯ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ‐ | ⲫϯ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ. | fti nai etouti m̀mōou ǹnirōmi èvol hitotf. | |
| 3439 | ⲧⲟⲧϥ. | |||
| 3440 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲕϭⲓ︦ ⲙ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲕⲉⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲕⲉ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲕϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲕⲉⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲕⲉ | Ouoh ǹθok men akċi ǹfai ket ḋe ǹke | |
| 3441 | ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲁϥϭⲧ︦ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲫⲓⲁ̀ ⲓⲉ | ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲁϥϭⲧ̅ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲫⲓⲁ̀ ⲓⲉ | ouai ouoh ouai èafċt ǹousaji ǹsofià ie | |
| 3442 | ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲣⲏⲥⲓⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲓⲉ ⲁϥϣⲟⲣⲡ | ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲣⲏⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲓⲉ ⲁϥϣⲟⲣⲡ | ousōoun ie ouḋiakrysis ǹp̀nevma ie afṡorp | |
| 3443 | ⲉ̀ⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲉ̀ⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥϥⲁⲓ ϧⲁ ϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲅⲕⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ. | èèmi ènyeθnaṡōpi ie ousaji ǹèvō ie oureffai xa xisi ie ouenkratia. | |
| 3444 | ⲣⲉϥϥⲁⲓ ϧⲁ ϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲅⲕⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ. | |||
| 3445 | ⲕⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲁϥⲓ̀ | Ⲕⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲁϥⲓ̀ | Ke ġar ǹθof on mōìsys f̀rōmi ǹfti afì | |
| page 133 | ||||
| 3446 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS, 102 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS, 102 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS, 102 | |
| 3447 | the Father, God the word endured the cross and | the Father, God the word endured the cross and | the Father, God the word endured the cross and | |
| 3448 | despised the shame; and he died and was buried, | despised the shame; and he died and was buried, | despised the shame; and he died and was buried, | |
| 3449 | and arose from the dead on the third day. And | and arose from the dead on the third day. And | and arose from the dead on the third day. And | |
| 3450 | after he rose he was forty days with the Apostles, | after he rose he was forty days with the Apostles, | after he rose he was forty days with the Apostles, | |
| 3451 | “and after he had given them every command, he | “and after he had given them every command, he | “and after he had given them every command, he | |
| 3452 | ascended up in their sight to God, his own Father. | ascended up in their sight to God, his own Father. | ascended up in their sight to God, his own Father. | |
| 3453 | And he who believes this, shall not believe thus | And he who believes this, shall not believe thus | And he who believes this, shall not believe thus | |
| 3454 | because it is not simple*; nor irrationally; but by | because it is not simple*; nor irrationally; but by | because it is not simple*; nor irrationally; but by | |
| 3455 | prayer} and full assurance he has received the gift | prayer} and full assurance he has received the gift | prayer} and full assurance he has received the gift | |
| 3456 | from God the Father. Thus again, he that has | from God the Father. Thus again, he that has | from God the Father. Thus again, he that has | |
| 3457 | been made free from all heresy has received the | been made free from all heresy has received the | been made free from all heresy has received the | |
| 3458 | one gift. | one gift. | one gift. | |
| 3459 | "And by no means now let one of us judge any | "And by no means now let one of us judge any | "And by no means now let one of us judge any | |
| 3460 | one of the Faithful, because he is not worthy to | one of the Faithful, because he is not worthy to | one of the Faithful, because he is not worthy to | |
| 3461 | perform signs and wonders, for the gifts of God are | perform signs and wonders, for the gifts of God are | perform signs and wonders, for the gifts of God are | |
| 3462 | various, which are given by him to men. | various, which are given by him to men. | various, which are given by him to men. | |
| 3463 | And thou who hast received this gift, leave alone§ | And thou who hast received this gift, leave alone§ | And thou who hast received this gift, leave alone§ | |
| 3464 | the others; For one has received the word of wis- | the others; For one has received the word of wis- | the others; For one has received the word of wis- | |
| 3465 | dom, or of knowledge, or the discerning of spirits, | dom, or of knowledge, or the discerning of spirits, | dom, or of knowledge, or the discerning of spirits, | |
| 3466 | or has foreknown the things which shall come to | or has foreknown the things which shall come to | or has foreknown the things which shall come to | |
| 3467 | pass, or a word of teaching, or long-suffering, or | pass, or a word of teaching, or long-suffering, or | pass, or a word of teaching, or long-suffering, or | |
| 3468 | continence. || | continence. || | continence. || | |
| 3469 | For also Moses himself, the man of God, who | For also Moses himself, the man of God, who | For also Moses himself, the man of God, who | |
| 3470 | * Arab. buy pe, not simple. | * Arab. buy pe, not simple. | * Arab. buy pe, not simple. | |
| 3471 | ⲉ a2, irrational. 1 Arab, ⲥ by prayer. | Ⲉ a2, irrational. 1 Arab, ⲥ by prayer. | E a2, irrational. 1 Arab, s by prayer. | |
| 3472 | § Arab. ϩ leave alone. II Arab. Ⲁ, virtuous. | § Arab. Ϩ leave alone. II Arab. Ⲁ, virtuous. | § Arab. H leave alone. II Arab. A, virtuous. | |
| page 134 | ||||
| 3473 | pr ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | pr ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | pr nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3474 | ⲣⲓ ⲛⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ DEN ⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϭⲓⲥⲓⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ | Ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ DEN ⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥϭⲓⲥⲓⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ | Ri ǹnimyini DEN kymi ǹpefċisiǹhyt èjen | |
| 3475 | ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϯ | ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϯ | nefs̀nyou ouḋe ètavmouti èrof je ounouti | |
| 3476 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥϭⲓ︦ⲥⲓⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲁ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲱⲛ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϭⲓ̅ⲥⲓⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲁ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲱⲛ | m̀pefċisiǹhyt èjen pefp̀rofytys ààrōn | |
| 3477 | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲩⲏ ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲁϥϭⲓ- | |||
| 3478 | ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥ- | |||
| 3479 | ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫⲓⲛⲉⲁⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲭⲁⲗⲉⲃ | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲩⲏ ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲁϥϭⲓⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫⲓⲛⲉⲁⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲭⲁⲗⲉⲃ | alla ouḋe on iysou ǹnavy fyetafċimōit ǹxytf ǹpilaos menensōf m̀pefċisi m̀mof èjen fineas ouḋe èjen xaleb | |
| 3480 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲫⲣⲏ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲅⲁⲃⲁⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲅⲁⲃⲁⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ètaftahe f̀ry èratf èjen ġabaōn ouoh | |
| 3481 | ⲡⲓⲓⲟϩ EXEN ⲡⲓⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲉⲓⲗⲱⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲟⲥ | ⲡⲓⲓⲟϩ EXEN ⲡⲓⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲉⲓⲗⲱⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲟⲥ | piioh EXEN piia ǹeilōn xen pipolemos | |
| 3482 | ⲛ̀ⲓⲉⲃⲟⲩⲥⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | ⲛ̀ⲓⲉⲃⲟⲩⲥⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | ǹievoussaios eθve je m̀pe pièhoou m̀mav | |
| 3483 | ⲁⲧϥ ⲣⲱϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϭ̅ⲣⲟ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲥⲁ‐ | ⲁⲧϥ ⲣⲱϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϭ̅ⲣⲟ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲉⲣ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉⲡ ⲇ̅ⲁ̅ⲇ̅ | atf rōṡi èrof eθrefċro ouḋe on ǹte samouyl er nai myini tyrou m̀pefep dad | |
| 3484 | ⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲉⲣ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉⲡ ⲇ︦ⲁ︦ⲇ︦ | |||
| 3485 | reat ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϧⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲕⲉⲧⲟⲓϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀‐ | reat ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϧⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲕⲉⲧⲟⲓϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ NB ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲡⲉ | reat nouti èh̀li xe ou pe ketoije hanp̀rofytys NB fai men ouarṡièrevs pe | |
| 3486 | ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ NB ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲡⲉ | |||
| 3487 | ⲡⲓⲭⲉⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ng ⲛ̀ϣⲟ | ⲡⲓⲭⲉⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ng ⲛ̀ϣⲟ | piket ḋe ououro pe ouoh on xen ng ǹṡo | |
| 3488 | ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱϫⲡ ϧⲉⲛ THCA ⲛⲁⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲥⲱϫⲡ ϧⲉⲛ THCA ⲛⲁⲓ | ǹrōmi èθouab ètavsōgp xen THCA nai | |
| 3489 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀̀ⲧⲉⲙⲡⲟⲩⲕⲱⲗϫ ⲫⲁⲧ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲕⲱⲗϫ ⲫⲁⲧ | ètavàreh èrōou ète m̀poukōlg fat | |
| 3490 | ⲛ̀ϯⲃⲁⲁⲗ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉⲣ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲏⲗⲓⲁⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ | ⲛ̀ϯⲃⲁⲁⲗ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉⲣ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲏⲗⲓⲁⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | ǹtibaal ouḋe er h̀li ylias ġar m̀mav | |
| 3491 | ATC ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲗⲓⲥⲉⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩ‐ | |||
| 3492 | ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ- | ATC ⲛⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲗⲓⲥⲉⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲏⲗⲓⲁⲥ ⲕⲱⲙϣ NCA | ATC nem èliseos pefmaθytys nyètavṡōpi ǹxytou evìri ǹhanmyini nem hanṡ̀fyri alla ouḋe m̀pe ylias kōmṡ NCA | |
| 3493 | ϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲏⲗⲓⲁⲥ ⲕⲱⲙϣ NCA | |||
| 3494 | ⲁⲃⲇⲓⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ϧⲁⲧϩⲏ ⲙ- | |||
| 3495 | ⲫϯ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ | ⲁⲃⲇⲓⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ϧⲁⲧ̀ϩⲏ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ | abdiou piouikonomos eferhoti xat̀·hy m̀fti efìri ǹhanmyini nem hanṡ̀fyri ouḋe | |
| 3496 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲗⲓⲥⲉⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲗⲓⲥⲉⲟⲥ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ | m̀pe èliseos pefmaθytys erouṑ èpefkouji | |
| 3497 | ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲑⲉⲣⲧⲉⲣ ϧⲁⲧϩⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϫⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲧⲕⲱⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ | ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲑⲉⲣⲧⲉⲣ ϧⲁⲧ̀ϩⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϫⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲧⲕⲱⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ | efèθerter xat̀·hy ǹnigaji etkōt èrōou | |
| 3498 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲥⲟⲫⲟⲥ ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ ϭⲓ̅ⲥⲓⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲥⲟⲫⲟⲥ ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ ϭⲓ̅ⲥⲓⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ | ouḋe ġar m̀pe p̀·sofos daniyl ċisiǹhyt | |
| 3499 | ⲉ̃ⲁϥⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ ⲃ̄ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲟⲩⲓ̀ | ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ 2 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲟⲩⲓ̀ | èafnohem ǹsop 2 èvol xen rōou ǹnimouì | |
| 3500 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲅ̄ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲇⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ ϣⲟϣϥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩ | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓ3 ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲇⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ ϣⲟϣϥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩ | ouḋe on pe pi3 ǹàḋou ǹàgios ṡoṡf ǹnou | |
| 3501 | ϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ϯϩ̀ⲣⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϩϯ | ϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯϩ̀ⲣⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϩϯ | ṡ̀fyr ètavnohem èvol xen tih̀rō ǹsahti | |
| 3502 | ⲉⲑⲙⲟϩ ⲥⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ‐ | ⲉⲑⲙⲟϩ ⲥⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ‐ | eθmoh sesōoun ġar je ètavnohem ènai pe‐ | |
| page 135 | ||||
| 3503 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 104 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 104 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 104 | |
| 3504 | wrought signs in Egypt, did not exalt himself over | wrought signs in Egypt, did not exalt himself over | wrought signs in Egypt, did not exalt himself over | |
| 3505 | his brethren, neither when he was called a god did | his brethren, neither when he was called a god did | his brethren, neither when he was called a god did | |
| 3506 | he exalt himself over his Prophet Aaron. But | he exalt himself over his Prophet Aaron. But | he exalt himself over his Prophet Aaron. But | |
| 3507 | neither again did Joshua the son of Nun, who led | neither again did Joshua the son of Nun, who led | neither again did Joshua the son of Nun, who led | |
| 3508 | the people after him, exalt himself above Phineas, | the people after him, exalt himself above Phineas, | the people after him, exalt himself above Phineas, | |
| 3509 | neither above Caleb, when he stayed the sun upon | neither above Caleb, when he stayed the sun upon | neither above Caleb, when he stayed the sun upon | |
| 3510 | Gabeon, and the moon over the valley Ajalon, in the | Gabeon, and the moon over the valley Ajalon, in the | Gabeon, and the moon over the valley Ajalon, in the | |
| 3511 | war with the Jebusites, because the day alone was | war with the Jebusites, because the day alone was | war with the Jebusites, because the day alone was | |
| 3512 | not sufficient for him to gain thew | not sufficient for him to gain thew | not sufficient for him to gain thew | |
| 3513 | did Samuel, who did all those “signs, disregard | did Samuel, who did all those “signs, disregard | did Samuel, who did all those “signs, disregard | |
| 3514 | David, the beloved of Gody hycaus , indeed, both | David, the beloved of Gody hycaus , indeed, both | David, the beloved of Gody hycaus , indeed, both | |
| 3515 | were Prophets: one was a chief Priest, and the | were Prophets: one was a chief Priest, and the | were Prophets: one was a chief Priest, and the | |
| 3516 | other was a king. And ‘again; among the seven | other was a king. And ‘again; among the seven | other was a king. And ‘again; among the seven | |
| 3517 | thousand holy men which were left in Israel, who | thousand holy men which were left in Israel, who | thousand holy men which were left in Israel, who | |
| 3518 | kept themselves that they did not bow the knee to | kept themselves that they did not bow the knee to | kept themselves that they did not bow the knee to | |
| 3519 | Baal, did not even any thing, for Elijah alone, and | Baal, did not even any thing, for Elijah alone, and | Baal, did not even any thing, for Elijah alone, and | |
| 3520 | Elisha his disciple, who were among them, did | Elisha his disciple, who were among them, did | Elisha his disciple, who were among them, did | |
| 3521 | signs and wonders. Yet neither did Elijah deride | signs and wonders. Yet neither did Elijah deride | signs and wonders. Yet neither did Elijah deride | |
| 3522 | Obadiah the steward, who feared God, doing signs | Obadiah the steward, who feared God, doing signs | Obadiah the steward, who feared God, doing signs | |
| 3523 | and wonders. Neither did Elisha his disciple an- | and wonders. Neither did Elisha his disciple an- | and wonders. Neither did Elisha his disciple an- | |
| 3524 | swer his inferior, trembling before the enemies who | swer his inferior, trembling before the enemies who | swer his inferior, trembling before the enemies who | |
| 3525 | surrounded them. Neither was the wise Daniel | surrounded them. Neither was the wise Daniel | surrounded them. Neither was the wise Daniel | |
| 3526 | exalted, who was delivered twice from the mouths | exalted, who was delivered twice from the mouths | exalted, who was delivered twice from the mouths | |
| 3527 | of the lions. Neither again did the three holy | of the lions. Neither again did the three holy | of the lions. Neither again did the three holy | |
| 3528 | youths despise their friends, when they were de- | youths despise their friends, when they were de- | youths despise their friends, when they were de- | |
| 3529 | livered from the burning fiery furnace, for they | livered from the burning fiery furnace, for they | livered from the burning fiery furnace, for they | |
| 3530 | knew that they had been delivered from all those | knew that they had been delivered from all those | knew that they had been delivered from all those | |
| 3531 | evils, not by their own power, but by the power of | evils, not by their own power, but by the power of | evils, not by their own power, but by the power of | |
| page 136 | ||||
| 3532 | PE ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PE ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PE nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3533 | ⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϧⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗ- | |||
| 3534 | ⲗⲁ ⲛϧⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ | Ⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϧ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲟⲩϫⲟⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ϧ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ | T·hōou tyrou ǹx̀ryi xen tougom an alla ǹx̀ryi xen t̀gom ǹfti evìri ǹnimyini | |
| 3535 | ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲩⲫⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϧⲓⲥⲓ. | ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲩⲫⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϧⲓⲥⲓ. | nem hanṡ̀fyri avfyt ǹtotou ǹnai xisi. | |
| 3536 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀‐ | |||
| 3537 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲉ | Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲉ | M̀perθ̀re ouai èvol xen θynou ċisi m̀mof èjen pefson kan oup̀rofytys pe ie | |
| 3538 | ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲩ‐ | ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ | efìri ǹhanmyini nem hanṡ̀fyri ene avtyis ġar pe èṡ̀temθ̀re hai ǹrōmi ṡōpi | |
| 3539 | ⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ | |||
| 3540 | ⲛⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲁϣ ⲙⲙⲁ ⲓⲥϫⲉ A ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲁ | ⲛⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲁϣ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁ ⲓⲥϫⲉ A ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲁ | napistos xen aṡ ǹma isje A tenergia | |
| 3541 | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ϣⲱ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁ & ⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲧ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲓ | ǹnimyini ṡōpi èh̀li eθre f̀rōmi men ṡōpi ǹrefṡemṡe nouti a & pefhyt pe eθnanef èθrefìri ḋe ǹhanmyini nem hanfyri at̀gom ǹfti etenergia pe ouoh nai | |
| 3542 | ⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁ & ⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲛⲁ- | |||
| 3543 | ⲛⲉϥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲓⲣⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ- | |||
| 3544 | ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲧϫⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲓ | |||
| 3545 | ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲫⲱⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲫ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲃ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲫⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉ | ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲫⲱⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲫ̀ⲙⲁϩ 2 ⲇⲉ ⲫⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉ | ǹṡorp fōn pe f̀mah 2 ḋe fa fti pe | |
| 3546 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲛϣⲟⲣⲡ ϫⲱ‐ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲛϣⲟⲣⲡ ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ϣⲉϣϥ ⲛⲓⲥ̀ⲧⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧϧⲁⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ | ètenergin eθve niaitià ḋe etanṡorp gōou ouk oun m̀perθ̀re p̀ouro ṡeṡf nis̀tratià ètxaratf ouḋe m̀perθ̀re niarxōn | |
| 3547 | ⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲣⲟ ϣⲉϣϥ ⲛⲓⲥⲧ‐ | |||
| 3548 | ⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧϧⲁⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ | |||
| 3549 | ϣⲉϣϥ NHET ⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ | ϣⲉϣϥ NHET ⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ | ṡeṡf NHET ouarṡy ègōou hanh̀li ġar | |
| 3550 | ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲉⲩⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲛ NXE ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 3551 | ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛⲁϣ- | |||
| 3552 | ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲡ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲥⲧⲣⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲥ. | ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲉⲩⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲛ NXE ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛⲁϣⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲡ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲥⲧⲣⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲥ. | ne niarxōn evemmav an NXE nyet ouarṡy èh̀ryi ègōou ouoh timetouro naṡòhi èrats an evṡop an ǹje nistratyġos. | |
| 3553 | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀‐ | |||
| 3554 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲱⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ | Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲱⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ | Alla ouḋe m̀perθ̀re pièpiskopos ċisi m̀mof èjen ḋiakōnos ie p̀resbiteros ouḋe | |
| 3555 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ | m̀perθ̀re pip̀resbiteros ċisi m̀mof èjen | |
| 3556 | ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϩⲟ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ | ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϩⲟ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ | pilaos ère ǹtaho ġar èratf m̀penθōouti | |
| 3557 | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ϣⲟⲡ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̃ⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ϣⲟⲡ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | èxoun ṡop èvol xen nenèryou ène m̀mon | |
| 3558 | 2AIKOC ⲅⲁⲣ ϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲁⲉⲣⲉ̀ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉϫⲉⲛ | 2AIKOC ⲅⲁⲣ ϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲁⲉⲣⲉ̀ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ | 2AIKOC ġar ṡop naerè pièpiskopos èjen | |
| 3559 | ⲛⲓⲙ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲩ ⲫⲱⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑ- | |||
| 3560 | ⲣⲉⲛⲉⲣ ⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲛⲉⲣ ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟ- | ⲛⲓⲙ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲩ ⲫⲱⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲛⲉⲣ ⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲛⲉⲣ ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲕⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫⲱⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ | nim ie pip̀resbiteros av fōn men pe eθrener xrystiànos tyren eθrener apostolos ḋe ie èpiskopos ie ke h̀li ǹfōn an pe | |
| 3561 | ⲗⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲕⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫⲱⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ | |||
| page 137 | ||||
| 3562 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 106 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 106 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 106 | |
| 3563 | God : performing signs and wonders they fled from | God : performing signs and wonders they fled from | God : performing signs and wonders they fled from | |
| 3564 | those afflictions. | those afflictions. | those afflictions. | |
| 3565 | Let none of you exalt himself above his brother, | Let none of you exalt himself above his brother, | Let none of you exalt himself above his brother, | |
| 3566 | though he be a Prophet, or performs signs and | though he be a Prophet, or performs signs and | though he be a Prophet, or performs signs and | |
| 3567 | miracles; for if they have been given, it is that | miracles; for if they have been given, it is that | miracles; for if they have been given, it is that | |
| 3568 | there should not be any unbeliever in any place. | there should not be any unbeliever in any place. | there should not be any unbeliever in any place. | |
| 3569 | If the power of working of signs has been effectual | If the power of working of signs has been effectual | If the power of working of signs has been effectual | |
| 3570 | to any one, that the man truly has become pious, | to any one, that the man truly has become pious, | to any one, that the man truly has become pious, | |
| 3571 | and his heart has been made good to perform signs | and his heart has been made good to perform signs | and his heart has been made good to perform signs | |
| 3572 | and wonders, the power is of God, who is the | and wonders, the power is of God, who is the | and wonders, the power is of God, who is the | |
| 3573 | worker. And these first are ours, but secondly they | worker. And these first are ours, but secondly they | worker. And these first are ours, but secondly they | |
| 3574 | are of God who worketh, and for the reasons which | are of God who worketh, and for the reasons which | are of God who worketh, and for the reasons which | |
| 3575 | we before have mentioned. Therefore let not the | we before have mentioned. Therefore let not the | we before have mentioned. Therefore let not the | |
| 3576 | King despise the armies which are under him, nei- | King despise the armies which are under him, nei- | King despise the armies which are under him, nei- | |
| 3577 | ther let the Rulers despise those over whom they | ther let the Rulers despise those over whom they | ther let the Rulers despise those over whom they | |
| 3578 | rule. For where there are not some to be ruled, | rule. For where there are not some to be ruled, | rule. For where there are not some to be ruled, | |
| 3579 | there are not those who rule over them: and if | there are not those who rule over them: and if | there are not those who rule over them: and if | |
| 3580 | there are not officers the kingdom will not be able | there are not officers the kingdom will not be able | there are not officers the kingdom will not be able | |
| 3581 | to stand. | to stand. | to stand. | |
| 3582 | But neither let the Bishop exalt himself ⲟⲩⲉ | But neither let the Bishop exalt himself ⲟⲩⲉ | But neither let the Bishop exalt himself oue | |
| 3583 | the Deacons or the Presbyters ; neither let the Pres- | the Deacons or the Presbyters ; neither let the Pres- | the Deacons or the Presbyters ; neither let the Pres- | |
| 3584 | byter exalt himself over the people, for the stability | byter exalt himself over the people, for the stability | byter exalt himself over the people, for the stability | |
| 3585 | of our congregation depends on each other ; for if | of our congregation depends on each other ; for if | of our congregation depends on each other ; for if | |
| 3586 | there are no laymen over whom shall the Bishop | there are no laymen over whom shall the Bishop | there are no laymen over whom shall the Bishop | |
| 3587 | or the Presbyter be? It has indeed been in our | or the Presbyter be? It has indeed been in our | or the Presbyter be? It has indeed been in our | |
| 3588 | own power that we all should become Christians, | own power that we all should become Christians, | own power that we all should become Christians, | |
| 3589 | but to be Apostles or Bishops, or any other thing, | but to be Apostles or Bishops, or any other thing, | but to be Apostles or Bishops, or any other thing, | |
| 3590 | is not henceforth ours, but of God, who gives these | is not henceforth ours, but of God, who gives these | is not henceforth ours, but of God, who gives these | |
| 3591 | * Arab. oe over | * Arab. oe over | * Arab. oe over | |
| page 138 | ||||
| 3592 | PZ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PZ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PZ nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3593 | ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲫⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϩ- | |||
| 3594 | ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲛϫⲱⲟⲩ ϣⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ ⲉⲑ‐ | |||
| 3595 | ⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲣⲡⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀- | Ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲫⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲛϫⲱⲟⲩ ϣⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲣⲡⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀ⲝⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲭⲉⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁϩϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲉⲣϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁⲛ | Isjen pai nav alla fa fti pet ti ǹnai h̀mot eis nai men angōou ṡa pai ma eθve nyètaverpemp̀ṡa ǹhanh̀mot ie hanàksiṑma pai ket ḋe tennaouahf èjen p̀·saji je ouḋe ǹoureferṡemṡe nouti an | |
| 3596 | ⲝⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲭⲉⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁϩϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀‐ | |||
| 3597 | ⲥⲁϫⲓ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲉⲣϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁⲛ | |||
| 3598 | ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲡⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲕⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲃⲁⲗⲁⲁⲙ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ | pe ouon niven eterp̀rofytevin ouḋe ǹoupeθouab an pe ouon niven eθnahiouì ǹniḋemōn èvol ke ġar balaam p̀ṡyri | |
| 3599 | ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀‐ | |||
| 3600 | ⲛⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲕⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲃⲁⲗⲁⲁⲙ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ | |||
| 3601 | ⲙ̃ⲃⲁⲱⲣ ⲫ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲧⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲡⲉⲉϥⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟ‐ | |||
| 3602 | ⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲓⲁⲫⲁⲥ ⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ | ⲛ̀ⲃⲁⲱⲣ ⲫ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲧⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲡⲉⲉϥⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲓⲁⲫⲁⲥ ⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ | ǹvaōr f̀refṡini ouatnouti peeferp̀rofytevin ouoh on kaiafas semouti èrof | |
| 3603 | ϫⲉ ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲡⲉⲧⲭⲏ ϩⲓ‐ | |||
| 3604 | ϫⲱϥ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲧ- | ϫⲉ ⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲡⲉⲧⲭⲏ ϩⲓϫⲱϥ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲁⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲥⲉϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏϣ | je arṡièrevs èouran ǹnoug petky higōf pidiabolos ḋe on nem niḋemōn etṡop xaratf seṡorp ǹtaouò ǹhanmyṡ | |
| 3605 | ϣⲟⲡ ϧⲁⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲥⲉϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏϣ | |||
| 3606 | ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ | ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ | ǹhōb ou para totou ère nimyini holōs | |
| 3607 | ⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϣⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ | ⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϣⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ | m metrefṡemṡe nouti ṡop ǹxytou evìri | |
| 3608 | ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁⲧ- | |||
| 3609 | ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲉⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲁⲓϥ. | ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲉⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲁⲓϥ. | ġar m̀mōou mmavatou xen oumetatsōoun eθve pipet·hōou eθouōṡ èaif. | |
| 3610 | ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ | Ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ | P̀hōb ouōnh èvol je èreṡan niàsebys | |
| 3611 | ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣ̀ϩⲱⲡ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲓⲁ̀ | ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣ̀ϩⲱⲡ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲓⲁ̀ | erp̀rofytevin ǹsenaṡ̀hōp ǹtoup̀rofytià | |
| 3612 | ⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ | ⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ | an hiten toumetàsebys ouḋe èreṡan | |
| 3613 | ⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϯ- | |||
| 3614 | ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲁⲃ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲩⲡⲟⲭⲱ‐ | ⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϯⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲁⲃ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲩⲡⲟⲭⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϣⲛⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | ḋemōn nahiouì ǹouḋemōn èvol senatiìri an evouab xen petìri ǹnai hipokōrin ǹnai evèṡnegōou ǹnouèryou ǹf̀ryti | |
| 3615 | ⲣⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϣⲛⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | |||
| 3616 | ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϭⲓ̄ϩ̀ⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲃⲓ | ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϭⲓ̅ϩ̀ⲣⲁϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲃⲓ | ǹhanrōmi evìri ǹhanċih̀raf eθve ousōvi | |
| 3617 | ⲉⲩⲥⲟⲣⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲉⲩⲥⲟⲣⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ | evsormou evsōrem ǹhankekōouni xen | |
| 3618 | ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϥⲁⲓ ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲣ- | |||
| 3619 | ⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϥⲁⲓ ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | nyeθnafai xarōou p̀ouro ḋe afṡanerasebys ǹououro an pe isjen pai nav alla | |
| 3620 | ⲟⲩⲇⲩⲣⲁⲛⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲑⲏⲧⲛ̀‐ | ⲟⲩⲇⲩⲣⲁⲛⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲑⲏⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ | ouḋirannos pe ouḋe pièpiskopos efθytǹhyt èjen oumetatsōoun ie oukakià ǹou | |
| 3621 | ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ | |||
| page 139 | ||||
| 3622 | ⲧⲙ | ⲧⲙ | tm | |
| 3623 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 108 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 108 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 108 | |
| 3624 | graces. Behold, we have said these things hitherto | graces. Behold, we have said these things hitherto | graces. Behold, we have said these things hitherto | |
| 3625 | of those who have been worthy of the gifts or dig- | of those who have been worthy of the gifts or dig- | of those who have been worthy of the gifts or dig- | |
| 3626 | nities. And we will add yet another thing to the | nities. And we will add yet another thing to the | nities. And we will add yet another thing to the | |
| 3627 | word; that neither is every one who prophecies | word; that neither is every one who prophecies | word; that neither is every one who prophecies | |
| 3628 | pious, nor is every one holy who casts out Devils; | pious, nor is every one holy who casts out Devils; | pious, nor is every one holy who casts out Devils; | |
| 3629 | for even Balaam the son of Beor the diviner, who | for even Balaam the son of Beor the diviner, who | for even Balaam the son of Beor the diviner, who | |
| 3630 | was without the fear of God, prophesied; and also | was without the fear of God, prophesied; and also | was without the fear of God, prophesied; and also | |
| 3631 | Caiaphas, who was called an high Priest by a false | Caiaphas, who was called an high Priest by a false | Caiaphas, who was called an high Priest by a false | |
| 3632 | name which was put upon him. But the Devil | name which was put upon him. But the Devil | name which was put upon him. But the Devil | |
| 3633 | also, and the demons which are under him, foretell | also, and the demons which are under him, foretell | also, and the demons which are under him, foretell | |
| 3634 | many things; but the miracles have not at all on | many things; but the miracles have not at all on | many things; but the miracles have not at all on | |
| 3635 | this account been done by them for the service of | this account been done by them for the service of | this account been done by them for the service of | |
| 3636 | God, for they have done them entirely in ignorance, | God, for they have done them entirely in ignorance, | God, for they have done them entirely in ignorance, | |
| 3637 | on account of the evil which they desired to do. | on account of the evil which they desired to do. | on account of the evil which they desired to do. | |
| 3638 | The thing is manifest, when the ungodly pro- | The thing is manifest, when the ungodly pro- | The thing is manifest, when the ungodly pro- | |
| 3639 | phesy, they shall not be able to cover their im- | phesy, they shall not be able to cover their im- | phesy, they shall not be able to cover their im- | |
| 3640 | piety by their prophecy ; neither if demons should | piety by their prophecy ; neither if demons should | piety by their prophecy ; neither if demons should | |
| 3641 | cast out demons, shall they be made holy: by | cast out demons, shall they be made holy: by | cast out demons, shall they be made holy: by | |
| 3642 | making them depart from those who are possessed, | making them depart from those who are possessed, | making them depart from those who are possessed, | |
| 3643 | they will be subject to one another, like men af- | they will be subject to one another, like men af- | they will be subject to one another, like men af- | |
| 3644 | fecting anxiety for the sake of derision: being se- | fecting anxiety for the sake of derision: being se- | fecting anxiety for the sake of derision: being se- | |
| 3645 | duced, they seduce others who permit them. And | duced, they seduce others who permit them. And | duced, they seduce others who permit them. And | |
| 3646 | when a King has become ungodly, he is not a King | when a King has become ungodly, he is not a King | when a King has become ungodly, he is not a King | |
| 3647 | from that time, but he is a tyrant. Neither a | from that time, but he is a tyrant. Neither a | from that time, but he is a tyrant. Neither a | |
| 3648 | Bishop who is content * with ignorance or evil ⲓ̀ | Bishop who is content * with ignorance or evil ⲓ̀ | Bishop who is content * with ignorance or evil ì | |
| 3649 | Bishop, but it is a false name which he has, ar = | Bishop, but it is a false name which he has, ar = | Bishop, but it is a false name which he has, ar = | |
| 3650 | * Arab. bp, is content, satisfied. | * Arab. bp, is content, satisfied. | * Arab. bp, is content, satisfied. | |
| page 140 | ||||
| 3651 | ⲣ︦ⲑ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 109 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 109 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3652 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲡⲉⲧ | Ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲡⲉⲧ | Èpiskopos an pe alla ouran ǹnoug pet | |
| 3653 | ϩⲓϫⲱϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲩⲑⲟϣϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲫϯ | ϩⲓϫⲱϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲑⲟϣϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲫϯ | higōf ouoh ǹpouθoṡf èvol hiten fti | |
| 3654 | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀‐ | |||
| 3655 | ⲛⲁⲛⲓⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲥⲁⲙⲁⲓⲁⲥ ϧⲉⲛ TICA ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲛⲓⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲥⲁⲙⲁⲓⲁⲥ ϧⲉⲛ TICA ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ | alla èvolhitotou ǹnirōmi ǹf̀ryti ǹànanias nem samaias xen TICA ouoh on | |
| 3656 | ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛⲍⲉⲇⲉⲕⲓⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̀ⲭⲓⲁ̃ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩ‐ | |||
| 3657 | ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ϧⲉⲛ TRARY- | ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲍⲉⲇⲉⲕⲓⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̀ⲭⲓⲁ̀ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ϧⲉⲛ TRARY- | ǹf̀ryti ǹzeḋekias nem àkià nai ètavṡōpi ǹhanp̀rofytys ǹnoug xen TRARY- | |
| 3658 | ⲗⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲃⲁⲗⲁⲁⲙ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲓ | ⲗⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲃⲁⲗⲁⲁⲙ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲓ | lōn ouoh ǹf̀ryti ǹbalaam p̀refṡini | |
| 3659 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲑ̀ⲣⲉ TIC | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲑ̀ⲣⲉ TIC | fai ètavḋimōrin m̀mof je afθ̀re TIC | |
| 3660 | ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲃⲉⲉⲗⲫⲉⲅⲱⲣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ Lech- | ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲃⲉⲉⲗⲫⲉⲅⲱⲣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ Lech- | tyrf ernovi xen beelfeġōr ouoh Lech- | |
| 3661 | ⲣⲏϯ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲥⲕⲁⲩⲁ̀ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲉϩⲓⲧⲟ‐ | ⲣⲏϯ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲥⲕⲁⲩⲁ̀ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲉϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲩⲫⲱⲧ ϧⲉⲛ | ryti on ǹniṡyri ǹaskavà nai èterehitotou èhiouì ǹpiḋemōn èvol avfōt xen | |
| 3662 | ⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙⲡⲓⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲩⲫⲱⲧ ϧⲉⲛ | |||
| 3663 | ⲟⲩϣⲓⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲡ̀ⲗⲩⲅⲏ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ NHETELL- | ⲟⲩϣⲓⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲡ̀ⲗⲩⲅⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ NHETELL- | ouṡipi èavp̀ligy m̀mōou hiten NHETELL- | |
| 3664 | ⲙⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ | ⲙⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ | mav ouoh ǹf̀ryti ǹniourōou tyrou m̀ | |
| 3665 | MICA ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ € ⲁⲩⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | MICA ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ € ⲁⲩⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | MICA nem iouda € avḋimōrin m̀mōou | |
| 3666 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲁ̀ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲁ̀ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | xen ḋimōrià niven p̀hōb ḋe ouōnh èvol | |
| 3667 | ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥ‐ | ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣ̀ⲫⲱⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲁⲡ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓ | je ǹθōou hōou nièpiskopos nem nip̀resbiteros ète ouran ǹnoug petṡop ǹmōou senaṡ̀fōt an ǹtotf ǹp̀hap ǹmyi | |
| 3668 | ⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲙⲙⲱ- | |||
| 3669 | ⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣ̀ⲫⲱⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲁⲡ ⲙⲙⲏⲓ | |||
| 3670 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϫⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ | ǹte fti senagos ġar on èrōou je ǹθōten | |
| 3671 | ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ϩⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲱϣϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ | ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ϩⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲱϣϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ | niouyb hōten etṡōṡf ǹparan èθouab | |
| 3672 | ϯⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϧⲟⲗϧⲉⲗ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲍⲉⲇⲉ‐ | |||
| 3673 | ⲕⲓⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̃ⲭⲓⲁⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲁ‐ | ϯⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϧⲟⲗϧⲉⲗ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲍⲉⲇⲉⲕⲓⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̀ⲭⲓⲁⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲁⲱⲛ ϧⲟⲑⲃⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ | tinati nōten ǹouxolxel ǹf̀ryti ǹzeḋekias nem àkias nai ète p̀ouro ǹθ̀vaviaōn xoθvou ǹf̀ryti ètafgōm̀mos ǹje | |
| 3674 | ⲱⲛ ϧⲟⲑⲃⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ | |||
| 3675 | ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲙⲓⲁⲥ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲛϣⲱϣϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ | ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲙⲓⲁⲥ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲛϣⲱϣϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ | ieremias pip̀rofytys enṡōṡf ġar an ǹ | |
| 3676 | ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲧⲉⲛ- | |||
| 3677 | ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓ- | ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓ- | nip̀rofytià ǹte nip̀rofytys ǹmyi tensōoun ġar je evenergin m̀mōou xen ni- | |
| 3678 | aval ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲫϯ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ cov | aval ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲫϯ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ cov | aval èθouab ǹje fti hiten pip̀nevma cov | |
| 3679 | ⲟⲩⲇⲁ ⲉⲛϥⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧϭⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ | ⲟⲩⲇⲁ ⲉⲛϥⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧϭⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ | ouḋa enfai m̀mōou ǹθof ǹθ̀metċasihyt | |
| 3680 | ϩⲏⲧ ⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲙⲟ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϣⲁ‐ | ϩⲏⲧ ⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲙⲟ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϣⲁ‐ | hyt ouṡou ouoh entamo m̀mōou je ṡa‐ | |
| page 141 | ||||
| 3681 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 110 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 110 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 110 | |
| 3682 | has not been appointed by God, but by men ; as | has not been appointed by God, but by men ; as | has not been appointed by God, but by men ; as | |
| 3683 | Ananias, and Samaias in Israel, and also as Zede-- | Ananias, and Samaias in Israel, and also as Zede-- | Ananias, and Samaias in Israel, and also as Zede-- | |
| 3684 | kiah and Achias, who were false Prophets in Baby- | kiah and Achias, who were false Prophets in Baby- | kiah and Achias, who were false Prophets in Baby- | |
| 3685 | lon; and as Balaam the diviner, who was punished | lon; and as Balaam the diviner, who was punished | lon; and as Balaam the diviner, who was punished | |
| 3686 | because he caused all Israel to sin in the matter of | because he caused all Israel to sin in the matter of | because he caused all Israel to sin in the matter of | |
| 3687 | Baal Peor; And also as the Sons of Asceva, who | Baal Peor; And also as the Sons of Asceva, who | Baal Peor; And also as the Sons of Asceva, who | |
| 3688 | endeavoured to cast out a Devil, fled in confusion, | endeavoured to cast out a Devil, fled in confusion, | endeavoured to cast out a Devil, fled in confusion, | |
| 3689 | and were wounded by those demons ; and as all the | and were wounded by those demons ; and as all the | and were wounded by those demons ; and as all the | |
| 3690 | Kings of Israel and Judah were punished with every | Kings of Israel and Judah were punished with every | Kings of Israel and Judah were punished with every | |
| 3691 | punishment. And the thing is evident, that the | punishment. And the thing is evident, that the | punishment. And the thing is evident, that the | |
| 3692 | Bishops and Presbyters also, ‘who are falsely so | Bishops and Presbyters also, ‘who are falsely so | Bishops and Presbyters also, ‘who are falsely so | |
| 3693 | named, cannot flee from the just judgment of God. | named, cannot flee from the just judgment of God. | named, cannot flee from the just judgment of God. | |
| 3694 | For it will be said to them, Ye Priests, also, who | For it will be said to them, Ye Priests, also, who | For it will be said to them, Ye Priests, also, who | |
| 3695 | despise my holy name, I will deliver you up to | despise my holy name, I will deliver you up to | despise my holy name, I will deliver you up to | |
| 3696 | slaughter, as Zedekiah and Achias, whom the King | slaughter, as Zedekiah and Achias, whom the King | slaughter, as Zedekiah and Achias, whom the King | |
| 3697 | of Babylon slew, as Jeremias the Prophet had said. | of Babylon slew, as Jeremias the Prophet had said. | of Babylon slew, as Jeremias the Prophet had said. | |
| 3698 | For we despise not the Prophecies of the true | For we despise not the Prophecies of the true | For we despise not the Prophecies of the true | |
| 3699 | Prophets, because we know that God hath wrought | Prophets, because we know that God hath wrought | Prophets, because we know that God hath wrought | |
| 3700 | efficaciously in holy men by the Holy Spirit. But | efficaciously in holy men by the Holy Spirit. But | efficaciously in holy men by the Holy Spirit. But | |
| 3701 | we remove the proud boasters,* and we shew them | we remove the proud boasters,* and we shew them | we remove the proud boasters,* and we shew them | |
| 3702 | that God taketh away the grace from these first; | that God taketh away the grace from these first; | that God taketh away the grace from these first; | |
| 3703 | “ For God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to | “ For God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to | “ For God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to | |
| 3704 | the humble.” And Silas and Agabus were Pro- | the humble.” And Silas and Agabus were Pro- | the humble.” And Silas and Agabus were Pro- | |
| 3705 | phets among us; and they did not exalt themselves | phets among us; and they did not exalt themselves | phets among us; and they did not exalt themselves | |
| 3706 | * Arab. ⲟ ual, boasters. | * Arab. Ⲟ ual, boasters. | * Arab. O ual, boasters. | |
| page 142 | ||||
| 3707 | PIA ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PIA ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PIA nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3708 | ⲣⲉ ⲫϯ ⲱ̀ⲗⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧϩⲏ | Ⲣⲉ ⲫϯ ⲱ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧϩⲏ | Re fti ṑli ǹpih̀mot ǹtotou ǹnai et·hy | |
| 3709 | ⲫϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲛⲛⲓϭⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ ϥ̀ϯ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩ̀- | |||
| 3710 | ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲑⲉⲃⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲥⲓⲗⲁⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲫϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϭⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ ϥ̀ϯ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲑⲉⲃⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲥⲓⲗⲁⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | fti ġar tiouve ǹniċasihyt f̀ti ḋe ǹouh̀mot ǹnyet θeviyout silas men ḋe ouoh | |
| 3711 | ⲛ̀ⲅⲁⲃⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲅⲁⲃⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | ǹġavos avṡōpi ǹp̀rofytys èvol m̀mon | |
| 3712 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ | ouoh m̀pouċisi m̀mōou èjen niàpostolos | |
| 3713 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϣⲓ ⲕⲉⲧⲟⲓ ϩⲁⲛⲙⲉⲛ‐ | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϣⲓ ⲕⲉⲧⲟⲓ ϩⲁⲛⲙⲉⲛⲣⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲛⲉ. | ouḋe m̀pouerp̀vol ǹnouṡi ketoi hanmenrit ǹte fti ne. | |
| 3714 | ⲣⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲛⲉ. | |||
| 3715 | ⲁⲩⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ | Ⲁⲩⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ | Averp̀rofytevin ḋe on ǹje hankehiomi | |
| 3716 | ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲁⲗⲁⲉ̀ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁⲙ ϯⲥⲱⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲩ | ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲁⲗⲁⲉ̀ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁⲙ ϯⲥⲱⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙⲱⲩ | xen tipalaè nem mariam tisōni ǹmōi | |
| 3717 | ⲥⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁⲁ̃ⲣⲱⲛ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲇⲉⲃⲃⲱⲣⲁ | ⲥⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲱⲛ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲇⲉⲃⲃⲱⲣⲁ | sys nem ààrōn menensōs ḋe debbōra | |
| 3718 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲥ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲙⲏϣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲓⲑ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲥ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲙⲏϣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲓⲑ | ouoh menensōs hankemyṡ nem ioudiθ | |
| 3719 | ϯⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙⲉⲛ ϩⲓ ⲓⲱⲥⲓⲁⲥ ϯⲕⲉⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲧⲉ ϩⲓ ⲧⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ. | ϯⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙⲉⲛ ϩⲓ ⲓⲱⲥⲓⲁⲥ ϯⲕⲉⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲧⲉ ϩⲓ ⲧⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ. | tiouì men hi iōsias tikeouì te hi tarios. | |
| 3720 | ϧⲉⲛ TKAINH ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲥ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡϭⲥ︦ ⲉⲣⲡ̀‐ | |||
| 3721 | ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ANICARET ⲧⲉⲥⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ | Ϧⲉⲛ TKAINH ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲥ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ANICARET ⲧⲉⲥⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ | Xen TKAINH ḋe hōs θ̀mav ǹp̀ċois erp̀rofytevin nem ANICARET tessingenys | |
| 3722 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁⲛⲛⲁ ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫⲁⲛⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁⲛⲛⲁ ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫⲁⲛⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | nem anna t̀ṡeri ǹfanouyl ouoh èvol | |
| 3723 | ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲛⲓϣⲉⲣⲓ NTE ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲛⲓϣⲉⲣⲓ NTE ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ | m̀mon niṡeri NTE filippos ouoh m̀pe nai | |
| 3724 | ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲟⲩⲟⲧ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁⲩⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ | ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲟⲩⲟⲧ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁⲩⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ | ċisi m̀mōou èjen nihouot alla avàreh | |
| 3725 | ⲉ̃ⲛⲟⲩϣⲓ. | ⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲩϣⲓ. | ènouṡi. | |
| 3726 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟⲧ ⲡⲉ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟⲧ ⲡⲉ | Ouoh on kan ouèhimi te ie ouhouot pe | |
| 3727 | ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥϭⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲙ̀ⲁⲓⲏ̀ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ- | |||
| 3728 | ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉϥⲑⲉⲃⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫϯ ⲉⲣⲏⲓ ⲛⲁϥ | ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥϭⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ̀ⲙ̀ⲁⲓⲏ̀ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉϥⲑⲉⲃⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫϯ ⲉⲣⲏⲓ ⲛⲁϥ | petafċi ènai h̀mot ǹtaìm̀aiỳ marefṡōpi efθeviyout jekas ère fti eryi naf | |
| 3729 | ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ. | ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ. | ǹxytf. | draft · mediumin him. |
| 3730 | ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲛⲁϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 3731 | ϫⲉⲛ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲑⲉⲃⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲣⲉⲙⲣⲁⲩϣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | Ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲛⲁϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲑⲉⲃⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲣⲉⲙⲣⲁⲩϣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | Pegaf ġar je einagouṡt èjen nim èjen fyèt θeviyout nem piremravṡ ouoh | |
| 3732 | ⲕⲧⲥ̀ⲑⲉⲣⲧⲉⲣ NCA ⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ. | ⲕⲧⲥ̀ⲑⲉⲣⲧⲉⲣ NCA ⲛⲁⲥⲁϫⲓ. | kts̀θerter NCA nasaji. | |
| 3733 | ⲥⲱⲟ. — | Ⲥⲱⲟ., | Sōo., | |
| 3734 | ⲁⲱⲙⲓ ⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲅ̅ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ- | |||
| 3735 | ⲟⲩⲇⲁ ⲉⲛϥⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ | ⲁⲱⲙⲓ ⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ 3 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗⲟⲩⲇⲁ ⲉⲛϥⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ | aōmi ōk èvol ǹje pigōm ǹmah 3 èvolouḋa enfnōn ǹte nenioti ǹàpostolos ǹ | |
| 3736 | ϩⲏⲧ ⲟⲩϣⲟⲩⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ A ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | ϩⲏⲧ ⲟⲩϣⲟⲩⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ A ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | hyt ouṡoum ǹmah A xen ouhiryny ǹte | |
| page 143 | ||||
| 3737 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 112 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 112 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 112 | |
| 3738 | above the Apostles, neither did they exceed their | above the Apostles, neither did they exceed their | above the Apostles, neither did they exceed their | |
| 3739 | measures, though they were beloved of God. | measures, though they were beloved of God. | measures, though they were beloved of God. | |
| 3740 | And some women also prophesied under the Old | And some women also prophesied under the Old | And some women also prophesied under the Old | |
| 3741 | Testament, both Miriam, the sister of Moses and | Testament, both Miriam, the sister of Moses and | Testament, both Miriam, the sister of Moses and | |
| 3742 | Aaron, and after her, Deborah, and after her many | Aaron, and after her, Deborah, and after her many | Aaron, and after her, Deborah, and after her many | |
| 3743 | others, and Judith ; the first under Josiah, and the | others, and Judith ; the first under Josiah, and the | others, and Judith ; the first under Josiah, and the | |
| 3744 | other under Darius. | other under Darius. | other under Darius. | |
| 3745 | And under the New Testament also, the Mother | And under the New Testament also, the Mother | And under the New Testament also, the Mother | |
| 3746 | of the Lord prophesied, and Elizabeth her kins- | of the Lord prophesied, and Elizabeth her kins- | of the Lord prophesied, and Elizabeth her kins- | |
| 3747 | woman, and Anna the daughter of Phanuel ;* and | woman, and Anna the daughter of Phanuel ;* and | woman, and Anna the daughter of Phanuel ;* and | |
| 3748 | of us the daughters of Philip: and these did not | of us the daughters of Philip: and these did not | of us the daughters of Philip: and these did not | |
| 3749 | exalt themselves over the men, but they kept to | exalt themselves over the men, but they kept to | exalt themselves over the men, but they kept to | |
| 3750 | their own measures. | their own measures. | their own measures. | |
| 3751 | And if there be a woman or a man who has re- | And if there be a woman or a man who has re- | And if there be a woman or a man who has re- | |
| 3752 | ceived these so great gifts, let him be humble, that | ceived these so great gifts, let him be humble, that | ceived these so great gifts, let him be humble, that | |
| 3753 | God may prepare him for himself; for he saith, | God may prepare him for himself; for he saith, | God may prepare him for himself; for he saith, | |
| 3754 | “Upon whom shall I look, but upon him who is | “Upon whom shall I look, but upon him who is | “Upon whom shall I look, but upon him who is | |
| 3755 | humble, and meek, and who trembles at my words ?” | humble, and meek, and who trembles at my words ?” | humble, and meek, and who trembles at my words ?” | |
| 3756 | The Third Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | The Third Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | The Third Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | |
| 3757 | Apostles is finished (the same is Book the Fourth) | Apostles is finished (the same is Book the Fourth) | Apostles is finished (the same is Book the Fourth) | |
| 3758 | in the peace of God. Amen. | in the peace of God. Amen. | in the peace of God. Amen. | |
| 3759 | * Luke ii. 36. | * Luke ii. 36. | * Luke ii. 36. | |
| 3760 | ⲃ | Ⲃ | V | |
| page 144 | ||||
| 3761 | PIT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PIT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PIT nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3762 | ⲥⲩⲛ BW ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Ⲥⲩⲛ BW ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Sin BW isṡiros. | |
| 3763 | ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ A ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE | Ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ A ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE | Pigōm ǹmah A èvol xen nikanōn NTE | |
| 3764 | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ | nenioti ǹàpostolos etxen nenjig ǹ | |
| 3765 | ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲉ̅. | ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ 5. | aklymys ète ǹθof pe p̀gōm ǹmah 5. | |
| 3766 | ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲁⲛⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ | Ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲁⲛⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ | Ǹṡorp men m̀pai saji antaouou m̀mof | |
| 3767 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲉ̀. ⲫϯ ⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ̀. Ⲫϯ ⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ | eθve nixarisma ètè. Fti tyitou ǹnirōmi | |
| 3768 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ | kata pefouōṡ èθouab ouoh ǹf̀ryti è | |
| 3769 | ϣⲁϥⲁⲡⲓⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲱ | ϣⲁϥⲁⲡⲓⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲱ | ṡafapiou ǹpièmot ǹnyet hitotou ègō | |
| 3770 | ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲉⲩⲕⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ MINNA | ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲉⲩⲕⲓⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ MINNA | ǹhanmeθnoug evkim èrōou hiten MINNA | |
| 3771 | ⲛ̀ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ & ⲫϯ ϯⲙⲁϯ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛ- | |||
| 3772 | ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ- | ⲛ̀ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ & ⲫϯ ϯⲙⲁϯ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ. | ǹṡemmo ouoh je & fti timati eθre hanponyros erp̀rofytevin ouoh ǹtouìri ǹhanmyini nem hanṡ̀fyri. | |
| 3773 | ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ. | |||
| 3774 | ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ A ⲡⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲥⲱⲕ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲛⲓ | Ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ A ⲡⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲥⲱⲕ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲛⲓ | Tinou ḋe A pisaji sōk m̀mon èθreni | |
| 3775 | ⲉ̃ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲫⲁⲗⲉⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲑⲱϣ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ϫⲉ‐ | |||
| 3776 | ⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 3777 | ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ a ⲧⲉ- | |||
| 3778 | ⲧⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲓ ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ‐ | |||
| 3779 | ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ϯⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲉ̀ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ | ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲫⲁⲗⲉⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲑⲱϣ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ a ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲓ ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ϯⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲉ̀ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ | èjen p̀kefaleon ǹp̀θōṡ ǹtiekklysià jekas ǹθōten nyèt avθoṡou ǹèpiskopos èvolhitoten xen p̀ouahsahni ǹpix̀ristos a tetenṡanèmi ètai taksis èvolhitoten ètetenerhōb niven kata tientoly è etavtyis | |
| 3780 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ | ètoten ètetensōoun je fyetsōtem èron | |
| 3781 | ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ | ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | efèsōtem èpix̀ristos ouoh fyetsōtem èpix̀ristos | |
| 3782 | ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ | ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲱ̀ⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ | efèsōtem èfti f̀iōt fai ète piṑou naf | |
| 3783 | ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | ṡa èneh àmyn. | |
| 3784 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ. | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ. | Eθve nièpiskopos. | |
| 3785 | ⲍⲉ. ⲉ̀ϣⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | Ⲍⲉ. Ⲉ̀ϣⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | Ze. Èṡe ḋe èpièpiskopos eθroukiroḋonin | |
| 3786 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲛϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲛϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ | m̀mof ǹf̀ryti ètanṡorp èouahsahni m̀ | |
| 3787 | ⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲉ̀ϥⲟⲩⲁⲃ | ⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲉ̀ϥⲟⲩⲁⲃ | mos tyren hi ousop ǹṡorp efsōtp èfouab | |
| page 145 | ||||
| 3788 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 114 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 114 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 114 | |
| 3789 | Tue Fourth Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | Tue Fourth Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | Tue Fourth Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | |
| 3790 | Apostles, which were by the hands of Clemens: | Apostles, which were by the hands of Clemens: | Apostles, which were by the hands of Clemens: | |
| 3791 | the same is Book the Fifth. | the same is Book the Fifth. | the same is Book the Fifth. | |
| 3792 | We have put forth this first discourse concerning | We have put forth this first discourse concerning | We have put forth this first discourse concerning | |
| 3793 | the gifts which God gives to men, according to his | the gifts which God gives to men, according to his | the gifts which God gives to men, according to his | |
| 3794 | holy will, and how he reproved the appearance of | holy will, and how he reproved the appearance of | holy will, and how he reproved the appearance of | |
| 3795 | those who attempted to speak falsehoods, being | those who attempted to speak falsehoods, being | those who attempted to speak falsehoods, being | |
| 3796 | -moved by strange spirits; and that God has been | -moved by strange spirits; and that God has been | -moved by strange spirits; and that God has been | |
| 3797 | pleased that the wicked should prophesy, and should | pleased that the wicked should prophesy, and should | pleased that the wicked should prophesy, and should | |
| 3798 | perform signs and wonders. | perform signs and wonders. | perform signs and wonders. | |
| 3799 | But now the discourse draws us to come to the | But now the discourse draws us to come to the | But now the discourse draws us to come to the | |
| 3800 | principal point of the constitution of the Church, | principal point of the constitution of the Church, | principal point of the constitution of the Church, | |
| 3801 | that you, who have been ordained Bishops by us, at | that you, who have been ordained Bishops by us, at | that you, who have been ordained Bishops by us, at | |
| 3802 | the command of Christ, when you have known this | the command of Christ, when you have known this | the command of Christ, when you have known this | |
| 3803 | order from us, may do every thing according to the | order from us, may do every thing according to the | order from us, may do every thing according to the | |
| 3804 | command which has been delivered to you; know- | command which has been delivered to you; know- | command which has been delivered to you; know- | |
| 3805 | ing that he who hears us, hears Christ, and he | ing that he who hears us, hears Christ, and he | ing that he who hears us, hears Christ, and he | |
| 3806 | who hears Christ, hears God the Father, to whom | who hears Christ, hears God the Father, to whom | who hears Christ, hears God the Father, to whom | |
| 3807 | be glory for ever. Amen. | be glory for ever. Amen. | be glory for ever. Amen. | |
| 3808 | “Or Ⲃⲓⲃⲏⲟⲣⲑ. | «Or Ⲃⲓⲃⲏⲟⲣⲑ. | «Or Vivyorθ. | |
| 3809 | 65. It is necessary that a Bishop should be or- | 65. It is necessary that a Bishop should be or- | 65. It is necessary that a Bishop should be or- | |
| 3810 | dained as we all together before have commanded, | dained as we all together before have commanded, | dained as we all together before have commanded, | |
| 3811 | first being chosen, being a holy person, approved in | first being chosen, being a holy person, approved in | first being chosen, being a holy person, approved in | |
| 3812 | ⲃ ϩ | ⲃ ϩ | v h | |
| page 146 | ||||
| 3813 | pie ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | pie ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | pie nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3814 | ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲡⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲱⲃⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ & ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ | Ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲡⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲱⲃⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ & ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ | Evsōtp pe xen hōvniven & pilaos tyrf | |
| 3815 | ⲥⲟⲧⲡϥ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟⲙⲁⲥⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩ‐ | |||
| 3816 | ⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩ‐ | |||
| 3817 | ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ | ⲥⲟⲧⲡϥ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟⲙⲁⲥⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ | sotpf evṡanounomase ḋe m̀mof ouoh evèranav mare pilaos tyrf nem nip̀resbiteros ouoh nièpiskopos ettaiyout θōouti | |
| 3818 | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲏ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓ‐ | |||
| 3819 | ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲏ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | èxoun ǹpièhoou ǹtikiriàky ouoh mare piniṡti ète ǹxytou ṡini ènip̀resbiteros | |
| 3820 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ | nem pilaos tyrf je ène pai pe pirōmi | |
| 3821 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲓϥ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲓϥ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ | ètetenaif nōten ǹouarxōn ouoh ène | |
| 3822 | ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲁ̀ϩⲁ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ. | ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲁ̀ϩⲁ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ. | avṡangos àha fai pe xen oumeθmyi. | |
| 3823 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ | Ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ | Marefṡen ouon je tetenermeθre xarof | |
| 3824 | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϥ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲉⲧϩⲏ‐ | |||
| 3825 | ⲅⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϥ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲧϩⲏⲅⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ | tyrou je f̀emp̀ṡa ǹtai niṡti ǹmet·hygemōn ettaiyout ouoh èθouab ouoh je | |
| 3826 | ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲁϥⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲁϥⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲥⲁϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲉϥⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ | ène afkaθaros xen timetevsebys ète ouontaf saxoun èfti ouoh je ène efàreh | |
| 3827 | ⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲥⲁϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲉϥⲁⲣⲉϩ | |||
| 3828 | ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟ̀ⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ | ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟ̀ⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ | èp̀ḋikeòsiny èxoun èrōmi niven ouoh je | |
| 3829 | ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲁϥⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲏⲓ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ | ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲁϥⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲏⲓ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ | ène afoikonomin ǹpefyi kalōs ouoh je | |
| 3830 | ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲟϫ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ‐ | ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲟϫ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲏⲓ. | ène a pefbios tyrf ṡōpi efouog m̀poutahof xen h̀li ǹhōb ouḋe na pefyi. | |
| 3831 | ⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲏⲓ. | |||
| 3832 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲉⲣ- | |||
| 3833 | ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϯⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ϯⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲕⲁ‐ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϯⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ϯⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲩϭⲓ̅ϩⲟ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫϯ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ THC ⲡ̀ⲭⲥ ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | Ouoh ǹθōou tyrou hi ousop avṡanermeθre je outimyini pe kata timeθmyi kata ouċiho an ère fti f̀iōt nem pefmonogenys ǹṡyri THC p̀k·s penċois nem pip̀nevma | |
| 3834 | ⲧⲁ ⲟⲩϭⲓ̄ϩⲟ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫϯ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲟⲛⲟ‐ | |||
| 3835 | ⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ THC ⲡⲭⲥ ⲡⲉⲛϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡ︦ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ | |||
| 3836 | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | èθouab oi ǹk̀ritys ènai ǹpairyti marou | |
| 3837 | ϣⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲫⲙⲁϩ T ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϥⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ | ϣⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲙⲁϩ T ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϥⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ | ṡenou on ǹf̀mah T ǹsop je ènefemp̀ṡa | |
| 3838 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲗⲓⲧⲟⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ ϣⲱⲧ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲗⲓⲧⲟⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ ϣⲱⲧ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ | ǹtai niṡti ǹlitorgia ǹtai ṡōt jekas | |
| 3839 | ⲗ | ⲗ | l | |
| page 147 | ||||
| 3840 | ⲕ | ⲕ | k | |
| 3841 | all things, chosen by all the people; who, when he | all things, chosen by all the people; who, when he | all things, chosen by all the people; who, when he | |
| 3842 | has been named and approved, let all the people | has been named and approved, let all the people | has been named and approved, let all the people | |
| 3843 | and the Presbyters, and the honoured Bishops as- | and the Presbyters, and the honoured Bishops as- | and the Presbyters, and the honoured Bishops as- | |
| 3844 | semble together on the Lord’s-day, and let the prin- | semble together on the Lord’s-day, and let the prin- | semble together on the Lord’s-day, and let the prin- | |
| 3845 | cipal among them ask the Presbyters and all the | cipal among them ask the Presbyters and all the | cipal among them ask the Presbyters and all the | |
| 3846 | people, if this is the man whom ye desire* for a | people, if this is the man whom ye desire* for a | people, if this is the man whom ye desire* for a | |
| 3847 | ruler? And if they shall say “ Yes, this is he in | ruler? And if they shall say “ Yes, this is he in | ruler? And if they shall say “ Yes, this is he in | |
| 3848 | truth.” | truth.” | truth.” | |
| 3849 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 116 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 116 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 116 | |
| 3850 | Let him ask them again, “ Do ye all bear witness | Let him ask them again, “ Do ye all bear witness | Let him ask them again, “ Do ye all bear witness | |
| 3851 | to him that he is worthy of this great, honourable, | to him that he is worthy of this great, honourable, | to him that he is worthy of this great, honourable, | |
| 3852 | and holy authority?+ and whether he has been | and holy authority?+ and whether he has been | and holy authority?+ and whether he has been | |
| 3853 | pure in the piety which he hath towards God? | pure in the piety which he hath towards God? | pure in the piety which he hath towards God? | |
| 3854 | And whether he observes justice towards all men? | And whether he observes justice towards all men? | And whether he observes justice towards all men? | |
| 3855 | And whether he governs his own house well? And | And whether he governs his own house well? And | And whether he governs his own house well? And | |
| 3856 | whether his whole life has been blameless, and he | whether his whole life has been blameless, and he | whether his whole life has been blameless, and he | |
| 3857 | hath not been apprehended in any thing, neither | hath not been apprehended in any thing, neither | hath not been apprehended in any thing, neither | |
| 3858 | those of his house ?” | those of his house ?” | those of his house ?” | |
| 3859 | And if they all together have witnessed that he | And if they all together have witnessed that he | And if they all together have witnessed that he | |
| 3860 | is such an one} according to the truth, and not ac- | is such an one} according to the truth, and not ac- | is such an one} according to the truth, and not ac- | |
| 3861 | cording to favour, God the Father, and his only | cording to favour, God the Father, and his only | cording to favour, God the Father, and his only | |
| 3862 | begotten son Jesus Christ our Lord, and the Holy | begotten son Jesus Christ our Lord, and the Holy | begotten son Jesus Christ our Lord, and the Holy | |
| 3863 | Spirit, being Judge that these things are so. Let | Spirit, being Judge that these things are so. Let | Spirit, being Judge that these things are so. Let | |
| 3864 | them be asked the third time, if he be worthy of | them be asked the third time, if he be worthy of | them be asked the third time, if he be worthy of | |
| 3865 | this great service, of this sacrifice§, “ That out of | this great service, of this sacrifice§, “ That out of | this great service, of this sacrifice§, “ That out of | |
| 3866 | * Arab. ⲱ, desire; and Sahidic ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ- | |||
| 3867 | ⲙⲟϥ. ask. ϯ Arab. &uly)l, government, dominion. | * Arab. Ⲱ, desire; and Sahidic ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̅ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ. ask. Ϯ Arab. &uly)l, government, dominion. | * Arab. Ō, desire; and Sahidic tetnaitei mmof. ask. Ti Arab. &uly)l, government, dominion. | |
| 3868 | ϯ Sahidic ⲟⲩϯⲙⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲡⲉ. | Ϯ Sahidic ⲟⲩϯⲙⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲡⲉ. | Ti Sahidic outimeine pe. | |
| 3869 | .]]- or commerce. | .]]- or commerce. | .]]- or commerce. | |
| page 148 | ||||
| 3870 | ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲍ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 117 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 117 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3871 | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲣⲱϥ ⲙⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ B ⲓⲉ ⲅ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲓ‐ | Ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲣⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ B ⲓⲉ ⲅ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ. | Èvol hiten rōf ǹmeθre B ie ġ ère saji niven ouhi èratf. | |
| 3872 | ⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ. | |||
| 3873 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲙ̃ⲯ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲅ̅ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ ϫⲉ ϥ̀ⲉⲙ- | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲯ̀ⲙⲁϩ 3 ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ ϫⲉ ϥ̀ⲉⲙ- | Ouoh avṡangos m̀p̀smah 3 ǹsop je f̀em- | |
| 3874 | NWA ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲩⲛⲑⲩ‐ | |||
| 3875 | ⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲧⲏⲓϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲁ‐ | |||
| 3876 | ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲱϥ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲥⲩⲭⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 3877 | ⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϭⲓ T ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲕⲉ ⲃ̄ | NWA ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲩⲛⲑⲩⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲧⲏⲓϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲱϥ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲥⲩⲭⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϭⲓ T ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲕⲉ 2 | NWA marouċi ǹtotou tyrou ǹnousinθima ouoh avṡantyif xen ouèrōout mare oukarōf ṡōpi nem ouèsiṡià ǹte ouai xen niniṡti ǹèpiskopos ċi T nemaf ǹke 2 | |
| 3878 | ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲗⲏⲗ ϧⲉⲛ | ǹèpiskopos ère nièpiskopos tyrou ouhi èratou xaten piθisiastyrion evṡlyl xen | |
| 3879 | ⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲗⲏⲗ ϧⲉⲛ | |||
| 3880 | ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲱϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲱ‐ | ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲣⲱϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲱⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ | oukarōf nem nip̀resbiteros ère niḋiàkōnos tyrou hōou amahte ǹnievangelion | |
| 3881 | ⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛⲛⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ | |||
| 3882 | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲩⲫⲱⲣϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲧⲁ̀ⲫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ- | |||
| 3883 | ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲃ | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲩⲫⲱⲣϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲁ̀ⲫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲃ | èθouab evfōrṡ èvol hijen t̀àfe ǹfyètounakiroḋonin m̀mof ère pièpiskopos v | |
| 3884 | ⲗⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ̀ | ⲗⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ̀ | lyl èfti èh̀ryi ègōf ouoh afṡanouṑ | |
| 3885 | ⲉϥϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | ⲉϥϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | efṡlyl ègōf mare ouai xen nièpiskopos | |
| 3886 | ⲧⲁⲗⲉ ϯⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϫⲓϫ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 3887 | ⲛⲁⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲕⲉⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ‐ | |||
| 3888 | ⲡⲟⲥ ⲧ̀ϩⲉⲙⲥⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲡⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛⲁϥ | ⲧⲁⲗⲉ ϯⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲕⲉⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧ̀ϩⲉⲙⲥⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛⲁϥ | tale tiθisia èh̀ryi èjen nijig ǹfyètounakiroḋonin m̀mof ouoh mare nikeèpiskopos t̀·hemsof èjen piθ̀ronos èterp̀repi naf | |
| 3889 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲁⲥ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲁⲥ | ouoh avṡanaspazesθe m̀mof xen pias | |
| 3890 | ⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲱϣ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉⲩ | ⲡ̀ⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲱϣ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉⲩ | p̀asmos etxen p̀ċois marouōṡ xen niev | |
| 3891 | ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲉⲩⲟⲩ‐ | ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ | angelion èθouab ouoh avṡanouō evouōṡ ǹpievangelion mare pièpiskopos è | |
| 3892 | ⲱϣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ | |||
| 3893 | ⲧⲁⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏ‐ | ⲧⲁⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ | tavkiroḋonin m̀mof aspazesθe ǹtiekk̀lysia tyrs efgōmmos je tixarisma ǹpenċois | |
| 3894 | ⲥⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲛϭ︦ⲥ︦ | |||
| 3895 | ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϯⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϯⲁ̀ⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ | iysous pix̀ristos ouoh tiàġapy ǹte fti f̀iōt nem | |
| 3896 | ⲧⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ ⲙⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏ- | |||
| 3897 | ⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ̀ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲕ‐ | ⲧ̀ⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ̀ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ϩⲱⲕ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲛ̀ⲫⲁⲓ | t̀koinōnia ǹpip̀nevma èθouab nemōten tyrou ouoh marouerouṑ tyrou je nem pekp̀nevma hōk ouoh afṡanouō efgō ǹfai | |
| 3898 | ⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ϩⲱⲕ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲫⲁⲓ | |||
| 3899 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲱ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲱ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ | marefgō on èpilaos ǹhansaji ǹsolsel | |
| page 149 | ||||
| 3900 | ⲓ | ⲓ | i | |
| 3901 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 118 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 118 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 118 | |
| 3902 | the mouth of two or three witnesses every word | the mouth of two or three witnesses every word | the mouth of two or three witnesses every word | |
| 3903 | may be established:” and if they shall say the | may be established:” and if they shall say the | may be established:” and if they shall say the | |
| 3904 | third time that he is worthy, let them receive from | third time that he is worthy, let them receive from | third time that he is worthy, let them receive from | |
| 3905 | them all their votes; and when they have given it | them all their votes; and when they have given it | them all their votes; and when they have given it | |
| 3906 | cheerfully, let them be silent and quiet, and one of | cheerfully, let them be silent and quiet, and one of | cheerfully, let them be silent and quiet, and one of | |
| 3907 | the principal Bishops shall take with him two other | the principal Bishops shall take with him two other | the principal Bishops shall take with him two other | |
| 3908 | Bishops, all the Bishops standing near the altar, | Bishops, all the Bishops standing near the altar, | Bishops, all the Bishops standing near the altar, | |
| 3909 | praying in silence, with the Presbyters. All the | praying in silence, with the Presbyters. All the | praying in silence, with the Presbyters. All the | |
| 3910 | Deacons also holding the holy Gospels spread open | Deacons also holding the holy Gospels spread open | Deacons also holding the holy Gospels spread open | |
| 3911 | upon the head of him who shall be ordained, the | upon the head of him who shall be ordained, the | upon the head of him who shall be ordained, the | |
| 3912 | Bishop praying to God over him : and when he has | Bishop praying to God over him : and when he has | Bishop praying to God over him : and when he has | |
| 3913 | finished praying over him, let one of the Bishops | finished praying over him, let one of the Bishops | finished praying over him, let one of the Bishops | |
| 3914 | place the Sacrament* upon the hands of him who | place the Sacrament* upon the hands of him who | place the Sacrament* upon the hands of him who | |
| 3915 | is ordained, and let the Bishops place him upon the | is ordained, and let the Bishops place him upon the | is ordained, and let the Bishops place him upon the | |
| 3916 | throne, which becomes him. And when they have | throne, which becomes him. And when they have | throne, which becomes him. And when they have | |
| 3917 | saluted him with the kiss in the Lord, let them | saluted him with the kiss in the Lord, let them | saluted him with the kiss in the Lord, let them | |
| 3918 | read in the Holy Gospels; and when they have | read in the Holy Gospels; and when they have | read in the Holy Gospels; and when they have | |
| 3919 | finished reading the Gospel, let the Bishop who has | finished reading the Gospel, let the Bishop who has | finished reading the Gospel, let the Bishop who has | |
| 3920 | been ordained salute all the church, saying, “The | been ordained salute all the church, saying, “The | been ordained salute all the church, saying, “The | |
| 3921 | grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of | grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of | grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of | |
| 3922 | God the Father, and the fellowship of the Holy | God the Father, and the fellowship of the Holy | God the Father, and the fellowship of the Holy | |
| 3923 | Spirit, be with you all.” And let them all answer, | Spirit, be with you all.” And let them all answer, | Spirit, be with you all.” And let them all answer, | |
| 3924 | “ And with thy spirit.” And when he has finished | “ And with thy spirit.” And when he has finished | “ And with thy spirit.” And when he has finished | |
| 3925 | saying this, let him speak again to the people words | saying this, let him speak again to the people words | saying this, let him speak again to the people words | |
| 3926 | of consolation. And when he has concluded teach- | of consolation. And when he has concluded teach- | of consolation. And when he has concluded teach- | |
| 3927 | ing, let the Deacon ascend upon a high place, pro- | ing, let the Deacon ascend upon a high place, pro- | ing, let the Deacon ascend upon a high place, pro- | |
| 3928 | claiming, “ Let no unbeliever remain in this place.” | claiming, “ Let no unbeliever remain in this place.” | claiming, “ Let no unbeliever remain in this place.” | |
| 3929 | And thus when the Bishop has completed all the | And thus when the Bishop has completed all the | And thus when the Bishop has completed all the | |
| 3930 | prayers that it is customary to perform, whether | prayers that it is customary to perform, whether | prayers that it is customary to perform, whether | |
| 3931 | * Arab. Lill, the sacrament, or oblation. | * Arab. Lill, the sacrament, or oblation. | * Arab. Lill, the sacrament, or oblation. | |
| page 150 | ||||
| 3932 | ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 119 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 119 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3933 | ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲱⲛⲟⲥ | Ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲱⲛⲟⲥ | Afṡanouō ḋe eftièvō mare p̀ḋiàkōnos | |
| 3934 | ⲁⲗⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϩϨ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉϥϭⲟⲥⲓ ⲉϥⲕⲩⲣⲓⲍ ϫⲉ | ⲁⲗⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϩϨ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲉϥϭⲟⲥⲓ ⲉϥⲕⲩⲣⲓⲍ ϫⲉ | alyi èhH̀ryi èjen ouma efċosi efkiriz je | |
| 3935 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲭⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | m̀perθ̀re ouai ǹàpistos kō ǹpaima ouoh | |
| 3936 | ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲕ ⲛⲓⲉⲩⲭⲏ | ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲕ ⲛⲓⲉⲩⲭⲏ | pairyti areṡan pièpiskopos je k nievṡy | |
| 3937 | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲃ ⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲓ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲁ | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲃ ⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲓ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲁ | tyrou èvob ets̀ṡe èθrefaitou ìte xa | |
| 3938 | ⲛⲏⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲥⲉⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | ⲛⲏⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲥⲉⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | nyetṡōni nem p̀kesepi mare piḋiàkonos | |
| 3939 | ϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀‐ | ϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϥⲓ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ NIKAH- | gos nōou tyrou je aspazesθe ǹnetenèryou xen oufi esouab ouoh mare NIKAH- | |
| 3940 | ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϥⲓ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ NIKAH- | |||
| 3941 | ⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲥ | ⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲥ | ros aspazesθe ǹpièpiskopos ouoh nilaìkos | |
| 3942 | \ \ \ \ | \ \ \ \ | \ \ \ \ | |
| 3943 | ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟ̀‐ | ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟ̀ⲙⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲗⲱⲟⲩⲓ̀ | ǹhoout aspazesθe ǹnouèryou ouoh nihiòmi on aspazesθe ǹnihiomi mare niàlōouì | |
| 3944 | ⲙⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲗⲱⲟⲩⲓ | |||
| 3945 | ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲃⲏⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉ‐ | |||
| 3946 | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲥ̀‐ | |||
| 3947 | ⲡⲁⲧⲁⲗⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲃⲏⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲁⲗⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | ouhi èratou xaten pibyma ouoh mare keḋiakonos òhi èratf hitou ōou je ǹnous̀patala nem nouèryou ère hankeḋiàkonos | |
| 3948 | ⲙⲟϣⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲡⲁⲧⲏⲣⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓ- | ⲙⲟϣⲓ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲡⲁⲧⲏⲣⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓ- | moṡi hōou evpatyre ie ǹnihoout nem ni- | |
| 3949 | 210201 ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲉⲣϣⲱⲡⲓ | 210201 ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲉⲣϣⲱⲡⲓ | 210201 jekas ǹne h̀li ǹṡ̀θorter erṡōpi | |
| 3950 | ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϭⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 3951 | ⲁⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲉϥⲕⲁⲥⲕⲉⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲉϥϩⲩⲛⲓⲙ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟ‐ | |||
| 3952 | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ | ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϭⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲉϥⲕⲁⲥⲕⲉⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲉϥϩⲩⲛⲓⲙ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲟ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ | ǹxytou ouoh jekas ǹte ouai ċōrem èouai ie efkaskes ie efhinim mare ouhipoḋiakonos òhi èratf xaten f̀ro ǹnihoout | |
| 3953 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲁ- | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ | ouoh ère hankeḋiàkonos òhi èratou xaten nirōou ǹte nihiomi jekas ǹne h̀li | |
| 3954 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ | |||
| 3955 | ϣⲉⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 3956 | ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | ϣⲉⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | ṡenaf èvol ouḋe ǹnououōn ǹnirōou m̀f̀nav ǹtip̀rosfora èθouab kan oupistos | |
| 3957 | ⲡⲉⲧϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ ⲫⲣⲟ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ | ⲡⲉⲧϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲟ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ | pet·hiren f̀ro mare nihipoḋiakonos ḋe | |
| 3958 | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ EIA ⲛⲟⲩϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ EIA ⲛⲟⲩϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ | ǹni ǹoumōou ǹniouyb EIA noujig èp̀myini | |
| 3959 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲩϥⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲩϥⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ | ǹoutouvo ǹnoupsiṡy evfai m̀mōou èh̀ryi | |
| 3960 | ϣⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲇⲓⲁ̀‐ | ϣⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ | ṡa fti pipantokratōr ouoh mare keḋiàkonos ōṡ èvol je m̀perθ̀re h̀li ǹkatyxoumenos kō ǹpaima m̀perθ̀re ouon xen | |
| 3961 | ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛⲕⲁⲧⲏ- | |||
| 3962 | ⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲭⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ | |||
| 3963 | ⲉⲓ | ⲉⲓ | ei | |
| page 151 | ||||
| 3964 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 120 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 120 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 120 | |
| 3965 | for the sick, or the others, let the Deacon say to | for the sick, or the others, let the Deacon say to | for the sick, or the others, let the Deacon say to | |
| 3966 | them all, “Salute ye one another with a holy kiss.” | them all, “Salute ye one another with a holy kiss.” | them all, “Salute ye one another with a holy kiss.” | |
| 3967 | And let the Clergy salute the Bishop, and let the | And let the Clergy salute the Bishop, and let the | And let the Clergy salute the Bishop, and let the | |
| 3968 | laity, the men salute one another, and the women | laity, the men salute one another, and the women | laity, the men salute one another, and the women | |
| 3969 | salute the women : and let children stand near the | salute the women : and let children stand near the | salute the women : and let children stand near the | |
| 3970 | reading-desk, and let another Deacon stand near | reading-desk, and let another Deacon stand near | reading-desk, and let another Deacon stand near | |
| 3971 | them that they may not be disorderly” with one | them that they may not be disorderly” with one | them that they may not be disorderly” with one | |
| 3972 | another. Other Deacons shall also walk about, | another. Other Deacons shall also walk about, | another. Other Deacons shall also walk about, | |
| 3973 | taking custody+ of the men and the women, that | taking custody+ of the men and the women, that | taking custody+ of the men and the women, that | |
| 3974 | there may not be any tumult among them, and that | there may not be any tumult among them, and that | there may not be any tumult among them, and that | |
| 3975 | no one nod to another, or there be whispering, or | no one nod to another, or there be whispering, or | no one nod to another, or there be whispering, or | |
| 3976 | sleeping. Let a Sub-deacon stand at the door of | sleeping. Let a Sub-deacon stand at the door of | sleeping. Let a Sub-deacon stand at the door of | |
| 3977 | the men, and other Deacons shall stand at the doors | the men, and other Deacons shall stand at the doors | the men, and other Deacons shall stand at the doors | |
| 3978 | of the women, that no one go out, neither shall they | of the women, that no one go out, neither shall they | of the women, that no one go out, neither shall they | |
| 3979 | open the doors at the time of the holy communion, | open the doors at the time of the holy communion, | open the doors at the time of the holy communion, | |
| 3980 | although a believer is at the door. And let the | although a believer is at the door. And let the | although a believer is at the door. And let the | |
| 3981 | Sub-deacons bring water for the Priests to wash | Sub-deacons bring water for the Priests to wash | Sub-deacons bring water for the Priests to wash | |
| 3982 | their hands, for a sign of the purification of their | their hands, for a sign of the purification of their | their hands, for a sign of the purification of their | |
| 3983 | souls, lifting them up to God Almighty. And let | souls, lifting them up to God Almighty. And let | souls, lifting them up to God Almighty. And let | |
| 3984 | another Deacon cry out, “Let no Catechumen re- | another Deacon cry out, “Let no Catechumen re- | another Deacon cry out, “Let no Catechumen re- | |
| 3985 | main here; let none of those who hear the word | main here; let none of those who hear the word | main here; let none of those who hear the word | |
| 3986 | only, but are not partakers of the holy mysteries, | only, but are not partakers of the holy mysteries, | only, but are not partakers of the holy mysteries, | |
| 3987 | be present here. Let not any of the unbelievers | be present here. Let not any of the unbelievers | be present here. Let not any of the unbelievers | |
| 3988 | remain; let not any of the heretics be present here | remain; let not any of the heretics be present here | remain; let not any of the heretics be present here | |
| 3989 | with us, in the glory. Mothers, take your children. | with us, in the glory. Mothers, take your children. | with us, in the glory. Mothers, take your children. | |
| 3990 | * Arab. lyindy, disorderly. | * Arab. lyindy, disorderly. | * Arab. lyindy, disorderly. | |
| 3991 | ϯ Arab. » guarding , protecting. | Ϯ Arab. » guarding , protecting. | Ti Arab. » guarding , protecting. | |
| 3992 | . | . | . | |
| 3993 | ϯ Arab. Wil, the Christian communion. | Ϯ Arab. Wil, the Christian communion. | Ti Arab. Wil, the Christian communion. | |
| page 152 | ||||
| 3994 | ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ⲁ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 121 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 121 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 3995 | ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲓ‐ | |||
| 3996 | ⲕⲟⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁ‐ | |||
| 3997 | ⲧⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | Ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | Nyetsōtem èp̀·saji m̀mavatf èṡ̀temoikonōnin ḋe ǹmistyrion èθouab òhi èratou ǹpaima m̀perθ̀re ouon xen niàpistos | |
| 3998 | ⲭⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲟϩⲓ | ⲭⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲉⲣⲁⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ | kō m̀perθ̀re ouon xen niheratikos òhi | |
| 3999 | ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲙⲡⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙⲁⲩ ⲁ- | |||
| 4000 | ⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲟ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4001 | ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲕⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̃ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ | ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲟ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲕⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ | èratou ǹpaima neman ǹp̀ōou nimav amahte ǹnetenṡyri m̀peròre ouai kō ǹouàriki xen pefhyt èxoun èouai m̀perθ̀re | |
| 4002 | ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲉ | ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲉ | ouai ouhi èratf ǹpaima xen ouhipok̀rine | |
| 4003 | ⲓⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲕ̀ⲣⲏⲥⲓⲥ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ | ⲓⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲕ̀ⲣⲏⲥⲓⲥ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ | ie xen ouhipok̀rysis ṡōpi ètetensoutōn | |
| 4004 | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡϭ̅ⲥ̅ ⲫϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ 021 ⲉ̀ⲣⲁ‐ | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲫϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ 021 ⲉ̀ⲣⲁ‐ | tyrou èxoun èp̀ċois fti mare 021 èra‐ | |
| 4005 | Zo ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛⲓϧⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | Zo ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛⲓϧⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | Zo nai ḋe avṡanṡōpi marenixiàkonos | |
| 4006 | ⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ︦ⲡ︦ⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓ‐ | ⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ̅ⲡ̅ⲟ̅ⲥ̅ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲥⲁⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲁⲙ ⲛ̀ⲉⲙ ⲥⲁϫⲁϭⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲥⲩⲭⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ | ìni ǹniḋōron èxoun èpièpiskopos èpiθisiastyrion èθouab ouoh ṡare nip̀resbiteros ouhi èratou saouìnam ǹem sagaċy m̀pièpiskopos xen ouèsiṡia ǹp̀èmot ǹhan | |
| 4007 | ⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉ‐ | |||
| 4008 | ⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲥⲁⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲁⲙ ⲛ̀ⲉⲙ ⲥⲁϫⲁϭⲏ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 4009 | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲥⲩⲭⲓⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ | |||
| 4010 | ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲩⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲁϧ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ | ⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲩⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲁϧ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ | maθytys evouhi èratou èpousax mare | |
| 4011 | KER ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ NCA ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | KER ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ NCA ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | KER ǹḋiàkonos òhi èratou NCA paisa nem | |
| 4012 | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲥⲁⲧⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟ‐ | |||
| 4013 | ⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲑⲁⲙⲱ̀ⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛ‐ | |||
| 4014 | ⲭⲁ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏϩⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲥⲁⲧⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲑⲁⲙⲱ̀ⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲭⲁ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲙⲏϩⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ | pai ǹpiθisiastyrion ère hansatō ǹtotou evṡoome èavθamṑou èvol xen hanka evṡoome ie hanmyhe ǹtavros ie ǹθof | |
| 4015 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲁ ⲕⲓⲁⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲙⲙⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲑ̀ⲗⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲁ ⲕⲓⲁⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲩϣⲟⲙⲙⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲑ̀ⲗⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | xen fa kiarion evṡomme ǹseθ̀lo èvol | |
| 4016 | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲛⲧ ⲉⲧϩⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩϣⲉ- | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲛⲧ ⲉⲧϩⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩϣⲉⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ. | ǹnikouji ǹsōnt et·hyl èṡ̀temθ̀rouṡenōou èh̀ryi èpipotyrion. | |
| 4017 | ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ. | |||
| 4018 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲧⲱⲃϩ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲧⲱⲃϩ | Ouoh pairyti mare piarṡièrevs tōvh | |
| 4019 | ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ | ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ | èh̀ryi èjen tip̀rosfora eθre pip̀nevma èθouab | |
| 4020 | \ | \ | \ | |
| 4021 | i | i | i | |
| 4022 | \ | \ | \ | |
| 4023 | ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲥ ⲡⲓⲱⲓⲕ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ϥⲁⲓϥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙ̀- | ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲥ ⲡⲓⲱⲓⲕ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ϥⲁⲓϥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙ̀- | èh̀ryi ègōs piōik men èfaif ǹsōma m̀- | |
| page 153 | ||||
| 4024 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 122 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 122 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 122 | |
| 4025 | Let no one permit anger in his heart towards ano- | Let no one permit anger in his heart towards ano- | Let no one permit anger in his heart towards ano- | |
| 4026 | ther. Let no one be present here in hypocrisy or | ther. Let no one be present here in hypocrisy or | ther. Let no one be present here in hypocrisy or | |
| 4027 | detraction.* Be ye all upright in the Lord God: | detraction.* Be ye all upright in the Lord God: | detraction.* Be ye all upright in the Lord God: | |
| 4028 | Be ye standing with fear and trembling.” | Be ye standing with fear and trembling.” | Be ye standing with fear and trembling.” | |
| 4029 | THE SACRAMENT. | THE SACRAMENT. | THE SACRAMENT. | |
| 4030 | 66. And when these things have been done, let | 66. And when these things have been done, let | 66. And when these things have been done, let | |
| 4031 | the Deacons bring the gifts to the Bishop to the | the Deacons bring the gifts to the Bishop to the | the Deacons bring the gifts to the Bishop to the | |
| 4032 | holy altar; and let the Presbyters stand on the | holy altar; and let the Presbyters stand on the | holy altar; and let the Presbyters stand on the | |
| 4033 | right hand and on the left of the Bishop, in silence, | right hand and on the left of the Bishop, in silence, | right hand and on the left of the Bishop, in silence, | |
| 4034 | after the manner of disciples standing near their | after the manner of disciples standing near their | after the manner of disciples standing near their | |
| 4035 | Master. Let other two of the Deacons stand on | Master. Let other two of the Deacons stand on | Master. Let other two of the Deacons stand on | |
| 4036 | either side of the altar, having soft fans in their | either side of the altar, having soft fans in their | either side of the altar, having soft fans in their | |
| 4037 | hands, made of something soft, or of feathers} of a | hands, made of something soft, or of feathers} of a | hands, made of something soft, or of feathers} of a | |
| 4038 | peacock, or of soft silk§, that they may drive away | peacock, or of soft silk§, that they may drive away | peacock, or of soft silk§, that they may drive away | |
| 4039 | the little flying creatures, that they may not go into | the little flying creatures, that they may not go into | the little flying creatures, that they may not go into | |
| 4040 | the cup. | the cup. | the cup. | |
| 4041 | And so let the High Priest pray over the Eucha- , | And so let the High Priest pray over the Eucha- , | And so let the High Priest pray over the Eucha- , | |
| 4042 | rist, that the Holy Spirit may descend upon ⲓ. the | rist, that the Holy Spirit may descend upon ⲓ. the | rist, that the Holy Spirit may descend upon i. the | |
| 4043 | bread indeed is made the body of Christ, and the | bread indeed is made the body of Christ, and the | bread indeed is made the body of Christ, and the | |
| 4044 | ⲁ in detraction, or slander. | ⲁ in detraction, or slander. | a in detraction, or slander. | |
| 4045 | ϯ Arab. ⲉ. ⲁ. fans. | Ϯ Arab. Ⲉ. Ⲁ. fans. | Ti Arab. E. A. fans. | |
| 4046 | ϯ Arab. ⲓ 2) feathers. § Arab. Tt silk. | Ϯ Arab. Ⲓ 2) feathers. § Arab. Tt silk. | Ti Arab. I 2) feathers. § Arab. Tt silk. | |
| page 154 | ||||
| 4047 | PKT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PKT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PKT nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4048 | ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥ‐ | |||
| 4049 | ϣⲁⲛϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ | Ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ | Pix̀ristos pipotyrion ḋe p̀ènof ǹpix̀ristos ouoh afṡangōk èvol ǹni p̀rosevṡy ets̀ṡe èrof | |
| 4050 | ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϭⲓ̄ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲉ‐ | ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϭⲓ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱϥ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲇⲓ‐ | eθrefgoou mare pièpiskopos ċi ǹṡorp menensōf nip̀resbiteros menensōou niḋi‐ | |
| 4051 | ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱϥ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲇⲓ‐ | |||
| 4052 | AKONOC ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲕⲁ | AKONOC ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲕⲁ | AKONOC ouoh pairyti p̀kek̀lyros tyrou ka | |
| 4053 | ⲧⲁ ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ 67 ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ | ⲧⲁ ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ 67 ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ | ta taksis menensōou pilaos tyrf 67 ère | |
| 4054 | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ | pièpiskopos ḋe etti marefgos je pai pe | |
| 4055 | ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲫⲏⲉⲧϭⲓ ϩⲱϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ̀ ϫⲉ | ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲫⲏⲉⲧϭⲓ ϩⲱϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ̀ ϫⲉ | p̀·sōma ǹpix̀ristos mare fyetċi hōf erouṑ je | |
| 4056 | ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲟⲙⲁⲓⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̃ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϯ ⲙ̀ | ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ ϩⲟⲙⲁⲓⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϯ ⲙ̀ | àmyn homaiōs ḋe on piḋiàkonos etti m̀ | |
| 4057 | ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ | ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ | pipotyrion marefgos je pai pe p̀·s̀nof | |
| 4058 | ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲱⲛϧ ⲫⲏⲉⲧϭⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲱⲛϧ ⲫⲏⲉⲧϭⲓ | ǹpix̀ristos fai pe pipotyrion ǹp̀ōnx fyetċi | |
| 4059 | ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | hōf on marefgos je àmyn. | |
| 4060 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ ⲉⲩϯ ϣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱ̀ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ ⲉⲩϯ ϣⲁⲧⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱ̀ | Ouoh marouerpsalin evti ṡatououṑ | |
| 4061 | ⲉⲩⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | ⲉⲩⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | evsinaġōgy tyrou. | |
| 4062 | ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϭⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲕⲉϩⲓⲟⲩ‐ | Ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϭⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲕⲉϩⲓⲟⲩⲙⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ | Hotan ḋe avṡanċi tyrou mare nikehioumi tyrou ċi ouoh xen p̀jinθ̀reflo m̀pi | |
| 4063 | ⲙⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ | |||
| 4064 | ⲯⲁⲗⲁⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | ⲯⲁⲗⲁⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | psalaitys eferpsalin mare piḋiàkonos | |
| 4065 | ⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛϭⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ- | |||
| 4066 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | ⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛϭⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | ōṡ èvol efgōmmos je anċi tyren èvol xen pisōma nem pis̀nof ettaiyout ǹte | |
| 4067 | ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲁⲓⲧⲉⲛ | ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲁⲓⲧⲉⲛ | pix̀ristos marenevkaristou naf je afaiten | |
| 4068 | ⲛ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲁⲛϭⲓ︦ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀‐ | ⲛ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲁⲛϭⲓ̅ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲏⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ | ǹemp̀ṡa èanċi èvol xen nefmistyrion èθouab ouoh ǹat̀mou etypi xen nifyouì | |
| 4069 | ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲏⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ | |||
| 4070 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲗⲏⲗ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲗⲏⲗ | ouoh menensōs mare pièpiskopos lyl | |
| 4071 | ⲉϥϣⲉⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫⲯⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲉϥϣⲉⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲯⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | efṡephmot èjen f̀psouōm ǹpisōma nem | |
| 4072 | ⲡ̀ⲥⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϣⲗⲏⲗ | ⲡ̀ⲥⲱ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϣⲗⲏⲗ | p̀·sō ǹpiènof ǹpix̀ristos efṡanouō ḋe efṡlyl | |
| 4073 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲕⲉⲗϫ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁ̀ⲫⲉ | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲕⲉⲗϫ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁ̀ⲫⲉ | mare piḋiakonos gos je kelg tetenàfe | |
| 4074 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲙ̀ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩ‐ | ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩ‐ | èpesyt ǹp̀ċois ǹtefèmou èrōten ouoh av‐ | |
| 4075 | WANGT ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | WANGT ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | WANGT èmou mare piḋiàkonos gos nōou | |
| 4076 | ϫⲉ ⲙⲁϣⲉⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲇⲉ | ϫⲉ ⲙⲁϣⲉⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲇⲉ | je maṡenōten xen ouhiryny pikouji ḋe | |
| 4077 | \ | \ | \ | |
| page 155 | ||||
| 4078 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 124 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 124 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 124 | |
| 4079 | cup the blood of Christ. And when he has ended | cup the blood of Christ. And when he has ended | cup the blood of Christ. And when he has ended | |
| 4080 | the Prayers which it is necessary for him to say, let | the Prayers which it is necessary for him to say, let | the Prayers which it is necessary for him to say, let | |
| 4081 | the Bishop partake first, and after him the Presby- | the Bishop partake first, and after him the Presby- | the Bishop partake first, and after him the Presby- | |
| 4082 | ters, and after them the Deacons, and thus all the | ters, and after them the Deacons, and thus all the | ters, and after them the Deacons, and thus all the | |
| 4083 | other Clergy, according to order: after them all the | other Clergy, according to order: after them all the | other Clergy, according to order: after them all the | |
| 4084 | people receive; and let the Bishop say who admi- | people receive; and let the Bishop say who admi- | people receive; and let the Bishop say who admi- | |
| 4085 | nisters, “This is the body of Christ;” and let him | nisters, “This is the body of Christ;” and let him | nisters, “This is the body of Christ;” and let him | |
| 4086 | who receives answer, “Amen.” And likewise let | who receives answer, “Amen.” And likewise let | who receives answer, “Amen.” And likewise let | |
| 4087 | the Deacon who gives the cup, say, “This is the | the Deacon who gives the cup, say, “This is the | the Deacon who gives the cup, say, “This is the | |
| 4088 | blood of Christ, this is the cup of life;” and let | blood of Christ, this is the cup of life;” and let | blood of Christ, this is the cup of life;” and let | |
| 4089 | him that receiveth again say, “ Amen.” | him that receiveth again say, “ Amen.” | him that receiveth again say, “ Amen.” | |
| 4090 | And let them sing, distributing, until the whole | And let them sing, distributing, until the whole | And let them sing, distributing, until the whole | |
| 4091 | assembly have finished. | assembly have finished. | assembly have finished. | |
| 4092 | And when all the men have partaken, let all the | And when all the men have partaken, let all the | And when all the men have partaken, let all the | |
| 4093 | women also partake. And when the singer ceases | women also partake. And when the singer ceases | women also partake. And when the singer ceases | |
| 4094 | singing, let the Deacon call out, saying, “ We have | singing, let the Deacon call out, saying, “ We have | singing, let the Deacon call out, saying, “ We have | |
| 4095 | all partaken of the precious body and blood of | all partaken of the precious body and blood of | all partaken of the precious body and blood of | |
| 4096 | Christ, let us give thanks to him, because he has | Christ, let us give thanks to him, because he has | Christ, let us give thanks to him, because he has | |
| 4097 | made us worthy to partake of his holy and immor- | made us worthy to partake of his holy and immor- | made us worthy to partake of his holy and immor- | |
| 4098 | tal mysteries, which are numbered in heaven.” | tal mysteries, which are numbered in heaven.” | tal mysteries, which are numbered in heaven.” | |
| 4099 | And after this let the Bishop pray, giving thanks | And after this let the Bishop pray, giving thanks | And after this let the Bishop pray, giving thanks | |
| 4100 | for the eating of the body, and the drinking of the | for the eating of the body, and the drinking of the | for the eating of the body, and the drinking of the | |
| 4101 | blood of Christ. And when he has finished pray- | blood of Christ. And when he has finished pray- | blood of Christ. And when he has finished pray- | |
| 4102 | ing, let the Deacon say, “ Bow down your heads to | ing, let the Deacon say, “ Bow down your heads to | ing, let the Deacon say, “ Bow down your heads to | |
| 4103 | the Lord, that he may bless you.” And when they | the Lord, that he may bless you.” And when they | the Lord, that he may bless you.” And when they | |
| 4104 | have received the blessing let the Deacon say to | have received the blessing let the Deacon say to | have received the blessing let the Deacon say to | |
| 4105 | them, “ Depart in peace.” | them, “ Depart in peace.” | them, “ Depart in peace.” | |
| 4106 | And the little that shall be left, let the Presbyters | And the little that shall be left, let the Presbyters | And the little that shall be left, let the Presbyters | |
| page 156 | ||||
| 4107 | ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 125 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 125 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4108 | ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲥⲉⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀‐ | |||
| 4109 | ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲥⲩⲥⲧⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϭⲧⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀- | |||
| 4110 | ⲧⲉⲙⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲉⲣϩⲟⲩⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ϣⲱⲡⲓ | Ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲥⲉⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲥⲩⲥⲧⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩϭⲧⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲉⲣϩⲟⲩⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ϣⲱⲡⲓ | Eθnasepi mare nip̀resbiteros nem niḋiàkonos sistelei m̀mōou èθrouċttou ètemère h̀li erhouou je ǹne ouk̀rinin ṡōpi | |
| 4111 | ϩⲓϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲁ̀ⲁ̀‐ | |||
| 4112 | ⲣⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ SAN ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ | ϩⲓϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲁ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ SAN ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | higōou ǹniṡti ǹf̀ryti ǹniṡyri ǹte ààrōn nem niṡyri ǹte SAN nai ète pip̀nevma | |
| 4113 | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲧⲁⲕⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀- | |||
| 4114 | ⲧⲉⲙϣⲉϣϥ ⲛ̀ϯⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ NOC ⲡⲱⲥ ⲱ ⲙⲁⲁ- | |||
| 4115 | ⲗⲟⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥ̀‐ | |||
| 4116 | ⲛⲟϥ ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲩⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲧ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁⲧⲓⲕⲟⲛ | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲧⲁⲕⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙϣⲉϣϥ ⲛ̀ϯⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ NOC ⲡⲱⲥ ⲱ̀ ⲙⲁⲁⲗⲟⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉⲩⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲧ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁⲧⲓⲕⲟⲛ | èθouab takōou je m̀pouàreh èrōou ètemṡeṡf ǹtiθisià ǹte NOC pōs ṑ maalon nyeθnakataf̀ronin ǹp̀·sōma nem p̀·s̀nof ǹp̀ċois evmevì je out̀rofy ǹsōmatikon | |
| 4117 | ⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲥ NOYTINATIKH | ⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲥ NOYTINATIKH | te etouċi m̀mos m̀mavats NOYTINATIKH | |
| 4118 | ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉ. | ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉ. | an te. | |
| 4119 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ | Ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | Nai ḋe ne nyètenouahsahni m̀mōou | |
| 4120 | ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲱ̀ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲱ̀ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | nōten ṑ nièpiskopos nem nip̀resbiteros | |
| 4121 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲉⲙ | nem niḋiakonos eθve piṡemṡi èθouab nem | |
| 4122 | ⲛⲓⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ. | ⲛⲓⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ. | nimistyrion. | |
| 4123 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | Eθve t̀ṡiroḋonià ǹnip̀resbiteros nem | |
| 4124 | . ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ. | . Ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ. | . Niḋiàkonos. | |
| 4125 | 25 ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲱ̀ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲕϩⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | 25 ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲱ̀ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲕϩⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | 25 ǹθok ḋe ṑ pièpiskopos ek·hiroḋonin | |
| 4126 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲭⲁ ⲧⲉⲕϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲭⲁ ⲧⲉⲕϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ | ǹpip̀resbiteros ka tekjig èh̀ryi èjen | |
| 4127 | ⲧⲉϥⲁ̀ⲫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁ‐ | ⲧⲉϥⲁ̀ⲫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲕϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | tefàfe ère nip̀resbiteros tyrou ouhi èratou nem niḋiàkonos ekṡlyl evkiroḋonin | |
| 4128 | ⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲕϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | |||
| 4129 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲕⲛⲁⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ‐ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲭⲛⲁⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲑⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ. | m̀mof piḋiakonos on eknakiroḋonin m̀mof kata pai θōṡ ǹouōt. | |
| 4130 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲑⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ. | |||
| 4131 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ MIANAY- | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ MIANAY- | Eθve nihipoḋiàkonos ḋe nem MIANAY- | |
| 4132 | ⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲁⲛϣⲟⲣⲡ | ⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲁⲛϣⲟⲣⲡ | nōstys nem niḋiakonos ǹèhimi anṡorp | |
| 4133 | ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ NOVNETCWE ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̃‐ | ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ NOVNETCWE ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ. | gos je NOVNETCWE an pe èkiroḋonin m̀mōou. | |
| 4134 | ⲙⲱⲟⲩ. | |||
| page 157 | ||||
| 4135 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 126 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 126 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 126 | |
| 4136 | and the Deacons bind ⲙⲣ that they may receive | and the Deacons bind ⲙⲣ that they may receive | and the Deacons bind mr that they may receive | |
| 4137 | them, that there may be no superabundancet, that | them, that there may be no superabundancet, that | them, that there may be no superabundancet, that | |
| 4138 | no great judgment may come upon them, as upon | no great judgment may come upon them, as upon | no great judgment may come upon them, as upon | |
| 4139 | the sons of Aaron, and the sons of Eli, whom the | the sons of Aaron, and the sons of Eli, whom the | the sons of Aaron, and the sons of Eli, whom the | |
| 4140 | Holy Spirit destroyed because they kept not them- | Holy Spirit destroyed because they kept not them- | Holy Spirit destroyed because they kept not them- | |
| 4141 | selves from despising the sacrifice of the Lord. | selves from despising the sacrifice of the Lord. | selves from despising the sacrifice of the Lord. | |
| 4142 | How much more those who shall despise the body | How much more those who shall despise the body | How much more those who shall despise the body | |
| 4143 | and blood of the Lord, thinking that it is bodily | and blood of the Lord, thinking that it is bodily | and blood of the Lord, thinking that it is bodily | |
| 4144 | food only which they receive, and is not spiritual. | food only which they receive, and is not spiritual. | food only which they receive, and is not spiritual. | |
| 4145 | And these are the things which we command | And these are the things which we command | And these are the things which we command | |
| 4146 | you, O Bishops, and Presbyters, and Deacons, con- | you, O Bishops, and Presbyters, and Deacons, con- | you, O Bishops, and Presbyters, and Deacons, con- | |
| 4147 | cerning the holy service and the mysteries. | cerning the holy service and the mysteries. | cerning the holy service and the mysteries. | |
| 4148 | OF THE ORDINATION OF PRESBYTERS AND | OF THE ORDINATION OF PRESBYTERS AND | OF THE ORDINATION OF PRESBYTERS AND | |
| 4149 | Deacons. | Deacons. | Deacons. | |
| 4150 | 67. When thou, O Bishop ordainest a Presbyter, | 67. When thou, O Bishop ordainest a Presbyter, | 67. When thou, O Bishop ordainest a Presbyter, | |
| 4151 | lay thy hand upon his head, all the Presbyters | lay thy hand upon his head, all the Presbyters | lay thy hand upon his head, all the Presbyters | |
| 4152 | standing, and the Deacons praying, ordaining him. | standing, and the Deacons praying, ordaining him. | standing, and the Deacons praying, ordaining him. | |
| 4153 | Thou shalt also ordain the Deacon according to this | Thou shalt also ordain the Deacon according to this | Thou shalt also ordain the Deacon according to this | |
| 4154 | first ordination. | first ordination. | first ordination. | |
| 4155 | And concerning the Sub-deacons, and Readers, | And concerning the Sub-deacons, and Readers, | And concerning the Sub-deacons, and Readers, | |
| 4156 | and Deaconesses, we have before said that it is not | and Deaconesses, we have before said that it is not | and Deaconesses, we have before said that it is not | |
| 4157 | necessary to ordain them. | necessary to ordain them. | necessary to ordain them. | |
| 4158 | ⲇⲓⲁ. let them diligently keep. The Sahidic is | Ⲇⲓⲁ. let them diligently keep. The Sahidic is | Ḋia. let them diligently keep. The Sahidic is | |
| 4159 | ⲥⲩⲥⲧⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲭⲉ EPOOY ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲉ | ⲥⲩⲥⲧⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲭⲉ EPOOY ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲉ | sistelei m̀moou evproseṡe EPOOY emate | |
| 4160 | ⲉ̄ⲧⲙ̄ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁϩ ⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ. | ⲉ̅ⲧⲙ̅ⲧⲣⲉ ϩⲁϩ ⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ. | etmtre hah rhouo. | |
| 4161 | ϯ Arab. Wb Jain 3 ly, and that nothing may remain | Ϯ Arab. Wb Jain 3 ly, and that nothing may remain | Ti Arab. Wb Jain 3 ly, and that nothing may remain | |
| 4162 | over and above. | over and above. | over and above. | |
| page 158 | ||||
| 4163 | ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ⲍ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 127 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 127 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4164 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲧⲏⲥ. | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲧⲏⲥ. | Eθve niomologitys. | |
| 4165 | — \ \ \ | — \ \ \ | — \ \ \ | |
| 4166 | ZH. ⲡⲓⲟ̃ⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲣϫⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ- | ZH. Ⲡⲓⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣϫⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲃ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲅ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ | ZH. Piòmologitys m̀perjiroḋonin m̀mof pai hōb ġar pe tefġ̀nōmy pe nem | |
| 4167 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲃ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲅⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ | |||
| 4168 | ⲧⲉϥϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲟⲛⲏ ϥ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ | ⲧⲉϥϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲟⲛⲏ ϥ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ | tefhipomony f̀emp̀ṡa ġar ǹouniṡti ǹ | |
| 4169 | \ \ ϥ ⲛ ϥ ⲁ | \ \ ϥ ⲛ ϥ ⲁ | \ \ f n f a | |
| 4170 | ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲁⲛ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϥ- | |||
| 4171 | ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲉⲑ‐ | |||
| 4172 | ⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛϯⲉ̀ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲇⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲁⲓϥ N- | ⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛϯⲉ̀ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲇⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲁⲓϥ N- | taiou hōs èafòmologin ǹf̀ran ǹfti pefṡyri ǹpem̀θo èvol ǹniourōou nem nieθnos èreṡantièxria ḋe ṡōpi èθrouaif N- | |
| 4173 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | èpiskopos ie p̀resbiteros ie p̀ḋiàkonos | |
| 4174 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲟϥ. | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | maroukiroḋonin m̀mof. | |
| 4175 | EPEWAN ⲟⲩⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | EPEWAN ⲟⲩⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | EPEWAN ouòmologitys ǹpoukiroḋonin | |
| 4176 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲝⲓⲱ̀‐ | |||
| 4177 | ⲙⲁ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϯⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ̀ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲝⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϯⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ̀ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ | m̀mof afhōlem naf m̀mavatf ǹpiàksiṑma eθve tiomologià fai marouanaθyma | |
| 4178 | ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲁϥⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲁϥⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ | m̀mof ǹouai ġar an pe èpiḋy afarna m | |
| 4179 | ⲡⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉϥϩⲱⲟⲩ | ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉϥϩⲱⲟⲩ | p̀ouahsahni ǹpix̀ristos ouoh afṡōpi efhōou | |
| 4180 | ⲉⲩⲁ̃ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. | ⲉⲩⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. | evàpistos. | |
| 4181 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ. | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ. | Eθve niparθenos. | |
| 4182 | ⲝ︦ⲑ︦. ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ | 69. Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ | 69. M̀perèroukirodonin ǹparθenos m̀ | |
| 4183 | ⲙⲟⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲛ NOT ⲫⲁⲓ | ⲙⲟⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲛ NOT ⲫⲁⲓ | montan ouahsahni m̀mav ǹten NOT fai | |
| 4184 | ⲁ̀ⲅⲱⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲧⲉⲥⲡ̀ⲣⲟϩⲁⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥ | ⲁ̀ⲅⲱⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲧⲉⲥⲡ̀ⲣⲟϩⲁⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥ | àġōn ġar pe tesp̀roharesis pe ouoh ef | |
| 4185 | \ \ ATA) | \ \ ATA) | \ \ ATA) | |
| 4186 | ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲉϣϥ ⲙⲡⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲉϣϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | m̀mav an eθve p̀ṡeṡf ǹp̀ġamos alla | |
| 4187 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲥⲣⲟϥⲧ ⲙ̃ⲙⲉⲧϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ. | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲥⲣⲟϥⲧ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲧϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ. | eθve sroft ǹmetṡemṡe nouti. | |
| 4188 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲏⲣⲁ. | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲏⲣⲁ. | Eθve niṡyra. | |
| 4189 | 0. ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲭⲏⲣⲁ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | 0. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲭⲏⲣⲁ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | 0. Ǹnoukirodonin ǹṡyra alla èṡōp | |
| 4190 | ⲁⲥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲧⲉ & ⲡⲉⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ N- | ⲁⲥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲧⲉ & ⲡⲉⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ N- | asṡan ouì te & pes·hai mou is ouniṡti N- | |
| 4191 | ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥⲱⲛϧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧϣⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ | ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲥⲱⲛϧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧϣⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ | syou ouoh asōnx xen oumetṡav m̀pou | |
| page 159 | ||||
| 4192 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 128 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 128 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 128 | |
| 4193 | OF CONFESSORS. | OF CONFESSORS. | OF CONFESSORS. | |
| 4194 | 68. Ordain not the Confessor, for this thing is of | 68. Ordain not the Confessor, for this thing is of | 68. Ordain not the Confessor, for this thing is of | |
| 4195 | his ⲥⲃⲟⲓ̈ⲥⲉ and patience: for he is worthy of a | his ⲥⲃⲟⲓ̈ⲥⲉ and patience: for he is worthy of a | his svoise and patience: for he is worthy of a | |
| 4196 | great honour, as he who has confessed the name of | great honour, as he who has confessed the name of | great honour, as he who has confessed the name of | |
| 4197 | God, and his Son, before kings and nations. But | God, and his Son, before kings and nations. But | God, and his Son, before kings and nations. But | |
| 4198 | if there shall be occasion that he should be made a | if there shall be occasion that he should be made a | if there shall be occasion that he should be made a | |
| 4199 | Bishop, or a Presbyter, or a Deacon, let him be | Bishop, or a Presbyter, or a Deacon, let him be | Bishop, or a Presbyter, or a Deacon, let him be | |
| 4200 | ordained. | ordained. | ordained. | |
| 4201 | If a Confessor who hath not been ordained has | If a Confessor who hath not been ordained has | If a Confessor who hath not been ordained has | |
| 4202 | seized for himself the dignity, on account of the | seized for himself the dignity, on account of the | seized for himself the dignity, on account of the | |
| 4203 | confession, let him be anathematized; for he is | confession, let him be anathematized; for he is | confession, let him be anathematized; for he is | |
| 4204 | not one, since he has denied the command of Christ, | not one, since he has denied the command of Christ, | not one, since he has denied the command of Christ, | |
| 4205 | and “has become worse than an infidel.” | and “has become worse than an infidel.” | and “has become worse than an infidel.” | |
| 4206 | OF VIRGINS. | OF VIRGINS. | OF VIRGINS. | |
| 4207 | 69. Let not a virgin be ordained, for we have no | 69. Let not a virgin be ordained, for we have no | 69. Let not a virgin be ordained, for we have no | |
| 4208 | command from the Lord. For this struggle is her | command from the Lord. For this struggle is her | command from the Lord. For this struggle is her | |
| 4209 | choice, and is not for the reproach of marriage, but | choice, and is not for the reproach of marriage, but | choice, and is not for the reproach of marriage, but | |
| 4210 | for the leisure of serving God. | for the leisure of serving God. | for the leisure of serving God. | |
| 4211 | Or Wipbows. | Or Wipbows. | Or Wipbows. | |
| 4212 | 70. A widow shall not be ordained ; but if it is a | 70. A widow shall not be ordained ; but if it is a | 70. A widow shall not be ordained ; but if it is a | |
| 4213 | great distance of time since her husband died, and | great distance of time since her husband died, and | great distance of time since her husband died, and | |
| 4214 | she has lived prudently, and they have not found | she has lived prudently, and they have not found | she has lived prudently, and they have not found | |
| 4215 | * Arab. &);, an ensign, banner. | * Arab. &);, an ensign, banner. | * Arab. &);, an ensign, banner. | |
| 4216 | ϯ Arab. ⲟ an endeavour, effort. | Ϯ Arab. Ⲟ an endeavour, effort. | Ti Arab. O an endeavour, effort. | |
| 4217 | ϯ The Sahidic ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲧⲉ EA TTEC- | Ϯ The Sahidic ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲧⲉ EA TTEC- | Ti The Sahidic alla eṡōpe èouei te EA TTEC- | |
| 4218 | ϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲥⲱⲛϩ ϩⲛ̄ | ϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲥⲱⲛϩ ϩⲛ̅ | hai mou eis ounoċ ǹouoeiṡ avō asōnh hn | |
| 4219 | ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧϣⲁⲩ. | ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̅ⲧϣⲁⲩ. | oumntṡav. | |
| 4220 | : | : | : | |
| page 160 | ||||
| 4221 | ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 120 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 120 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4222 | ϫⲉⲙ ϩⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲁⲥϥⲉⲓ | Ϫⲉ ⲙ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲁⲥϥⲉⲓ | Je m h̀li ǹaitià èxoun èros ouoh èasfei | |
| 4223 | ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲓ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ ⲛ̀ⲓⲟⲩ- | |||
| 4224 | ⲇⲓⲑ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁⲛⲛⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲙⲛⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲓ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ ⲛ̀ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲓⲑ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁⲛⲛⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲙⲛⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ | ǹf̀rōouṡ ǹna pesyi kalōs ǹf̀ryti ǹ ǹioudiθ nem anna ǹsemne maroutasse m̀mos | |
| 4225 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲭⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲙⲡⲉⲥⲱⲥⲕ ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ⲧⲁ | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲭⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲱⲥⲕ ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ⲧⲁ | èpikyrikon èṡōp men m̀pesōsk isjen ta | |
| 4226 | ⲡⲉⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲓⲥⲧⲏ ⲛⲁⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | ⲡⲉⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲡⲓⲥⲧⲏ ⲛⲁⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | pes·hai mou m̀perpisty nas alla marou | |
| 4227 | ⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϣⲁⲣⲉ | ⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϣⲁⲣⲉ | ḋokimazin m̀mos hiten pix̀ronos ṡare | |
| 4228 | ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲣϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲛⲁ‐ | ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲣϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲭⲁ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲭⲁⲗⲓⲛⲟ | pipaθos hōou erxello nem pirōmi eθnaka ma nav ǹxytf evṡanṡ̀temkalino | |
| 4229 | ⲭⲁ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲭⲁⲗⲓⲛⲟ | |||
| 4230 | ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲗⲓⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲧ. | ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲗⲓⲛⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲧ. | m̀mōou xen ouxalinos efnaṡt. | |
| 4231 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲍⲟⲣⲅⲓⲥⲙⲟⲥ. | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲍⲟⲣⲅⲓⲥⲙⲟⲥ. | Eθve nizorgismos. | |
| 4232 | ⲟ︦ⲁ︦. ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲍⲟⲣⲅⲓⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲁⲑ‐ | |||
| 4233 | ⲗⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟ̀ϩⲉⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | 71. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲍⲟⲣⲅⲓⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲁⲑⲗⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲁ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟ̀ϩⲉⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | 71. Ǹnoukirodonin ǹnizorgismos piaθlon ġar pa p̀ouōṡ ǹte p̀ròheresis pe ouoh | |
| 4234 | ⲡⲁ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϣⲁⲛ | ⲡⲁ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϣⲁⲛ | pa tixaris ǹfti pe nem pix̀ristos iysous ère ṡan | |
| 4235 | ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲱϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϭⲓ | ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲱϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϭⲓ | pip̀nevma èθouab ouōh xen pirōmi eθnaċi | |
| 4236 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ϣⲁϥⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲁϩⲓ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ϣⲁϥⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲁϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϭⲱⲁⲡ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | ǹouh̀mot ǹtalċo ṡafθ̀refouōnh èvoahiten p̀ċōap èvol ǹfti xen tixaris ǹte | |
| 4237 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϭⲱⲁⲡ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | |||
| 4238 | ⲫϯ ⲉⲧⲉⲛϧⲏⲧϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ‐ | |||
| 4239 | ϣⲁⲛϯⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲇⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ | ⲫϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛϯⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲇⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ | fti ète ǹxytf erouōini èrōmi niven èreṡantixria ḋe ṡōpi èθrefer èpiskopos ie | |
| 4240 | ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ | p̀resbiteros ie ḋiakonos maroukiroḋonin | |
| 4241 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ. | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | m̀mof. | |
| 4242 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ ⲓⲉ̀ | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ ⲓⲉ̀ | Eθve je pets̀ṡe pe eθroukiroḋonin m̀p iè | |
| 4243 | ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲏⲣ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ. | ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲏⲣ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ. | piskopos hiten ouyr ǹèpiskopos. | |
| 4244 | OR. ⲡⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥ‐ | |||
| 4245 | ⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ T ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ B ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ | OR. Ⲡⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ T ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ B ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ | OR. Pets̀ṡe pe eθroukiroḋonin ǹpièpiskopos hiten T ǹèpiskopos ie B èṡōp ḋe | |
| 4246 | ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ | ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ | ouèpiskopos ǹouōt petafkiroḋonin m | |
| 4247 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | ⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | mof maroueranaθyma m̀mof. | |
| 4248 | ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩ | Ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲧⲁϩⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩ | Èṡōp ḋe ètànanky tahe ouai eθrou | |
| page 161 | ||||
| 4249 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 130 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 130 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 130 | |
| 4250 | any fault against her, and has taken care of those of | any fault against her, and has taken care of those of | any fault against her, and has taken care of those of | |
| 4251 | her house well, as Judith, and Anna, women of | her house well, as Judith, and Anna, women of | her house well, as Judith, and Anna, women of | |
| 4252 | purity, let her be appointed to the order of Widows: | purity, let her be appointed to the order of Widows: | purity, let her be appointed to the order of Widows: | |
| 4253 | but if she has not waited from the death of her hus- | but if she has not waited from the death of her hus- | but if she has not waited from the death of her hus- | |
| 4254 | band believe her not, but let her be proved by the | band believe her not, but let her be proved by the | band believe her not, but let her be proved by the | |
| 4255 | time. For the evil passion grows old with the | time. For the evil passion grows old with the | time. For the evil passion grows old with the | |
| 4256 | man who will permit it a place in himself, if it be | man who will permit it a place in himself, if it be | man who will permit it a place in himself, if it be | |
| 4257 | not restrained with a ⲃⲏϩ | not restrained with a ⲃⲏϩ | not restrained with a vyh | |
| 4258 | ⲥ | ⲥ | s | draft · medium[...] |
| 4259 | Or Exorcists, | Or Exorcists, | Or Exorcists, | |
| 4260 | 71. Exorcists shall not be ordained, for the de- | 71. Exorcists shall not be ordained, for the de- | 71. Exorcists shall not be ordained, for the de- | |
| 4261 | sign* is of the choice of the will, and of the grace | sign* is of the choice of the will, and of the grace | sign* is of the choice of the will, and of the grace | |
| 4262 | of God, and Christ Jesus. When the Holy Spirit | of God, and Christ Jesus. When the Holy Spirit | of God, and Christ Jesus. When the Holy Spirit | |
| 4263 | is manifested in the man he will receive the gift of | is manifested in the man he will receive the gift of | is manifested in the man he will receive the gift of | |
| 4264 | healing: it is made manifest by the revelation of | healing: it is made manifest by the revelation of | healing: it is made manifest by the revelation of | |
| 4265 | God, by the grace of God which is in him, giving | God, by the grace of God which is in him, giving | God, by the grace of God which is in him, giving | |
| 4266 | light to all men. But if there be a necessity that | light to all men. But if there be a necessity that | light to all men. But if there be a necessity that | |
| 4267 | he should be a Bishop or Presbyter, or Deacon, let | he should be a Bishop or Presbyter, or Deacon, let | he should be a Bishop or Presbyter, or Deacon, let | |
| 4268 | him be ordained. | him be ordained. | him be ordained. | |
| 4269 | BECAUSE IT IS NECESSARY THAT A Ⲃⲓⲑⲏⲟⲣ SHOULD | BECAUSE IT IS NECESSARY THAT A Ⲃⲓⲑⲏⲟⲣ SHOULD | BECAUSE IT IS NECESSARY THAT A Viθyor SHOULD | |
| 4270 | BE ORDAINED BY HOW MANY BisHops ? | BE ORDAINED BY HOW MANY BisHops ? | BE ORDAINED BY HOW MANY BisHops ? | |
| 4271 | 72. It is necessary that a Bishop should be or- | 72. It is necessary that a Bishop should be or- | 72. It is necessary that a Bishop should be or- | |
| 4272 | dained by three, or two Bishops: but if one Bishop | dained by three, or two Bishops: but if one Bishop | dained by three, or two Bishops: but if one Bishop | |
| 4273 | has ordained him let him be anathematized. But | has ordained him let him be anathematized. But | has ordained him let him be anathematized. But | |
| 4274 | if a necessity hath happened to any one that he | if a necessity hath happened to any one that he | if a necessity hath happened to any one that he | |
| 4275 | should be ordained by one only, because they are | should be ordained by one only, because they are | should be ordained by one only, because they are | |
| 4276 | * Arab. kb, a purpose, design, intention. | * Arab. kb, a purpose, design, intention. | * Arab. kb, a purpose, design, intention. | |
| 4277 | i2 | i2 | i2 | |
| page 162 | ||||
| 4278 | PRA ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PRA ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PRA nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4279 | ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | Ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | Kirodonin m̀mof èvol hiten ouai m̀mav | |
| 4280 | ⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲏⲗ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩϣ̀ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ €- | ⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲏⲗ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩϣ̀ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ €- | atf èvyl je m̀pouṡ̀jemgom èθōouti €- | |
| 4281 | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲱⲅⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲕⲉ | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲱⲅⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲕⲉ | xoun eθve p̀ḋiōġmos ètenvol ie eθve ke | |
| 4282 | ϩⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ ϯⲯⲩⲭⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ | ϩⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ ϯⲯⲩⲭⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ | hai naitia pairyti marouċi tipsixos ǹ | |
| 4283 | ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲩⲟϣ ⲉⲩ‐ | ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲩⲟϣ ⲉⲩⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛⲁϥ. | totou ǹhankeèpiskopos evouab evoṡ ever fai èterp̀repi naf. | |
| 4284 | ⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛⲁϥ. | |||
| 4285 | ⲁϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲇ︦ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ- | |||
| 4286 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥ- | |||
| 4287 | ⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓ‐ | Ⲁϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ 4 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ 5 5 ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | Afgōk èvol ǹje pigōm ǹmah 4 èvol xen nikanōn ǹte nenioti èθouab ǹàpostolos etxen t̀jig ǹaklymys ǹθof pe pigōm ǹmah 5 5 xen ouhiryny ǹte fti àmyn. | |
| 4288 | ϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ ⲉ︦ ⲉ̄ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | |||
| 4289 | AWO PK ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲟⲕⲗⲏ. | AWO PK ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲟⲕⲗⲏ. | AWO PK èp̀diokly. | |
| 4290 | ⲁϥⲉⲣⲙⲉⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ϯⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ | Ⲁϥⲉⲣⲙⲉⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ | Afermenevin m̀mof èvol xen tiaspi ǹ | |
| 4291 | ⲣⲉⲙⲙⲁⲣⲓⲥ ϣⲁ ϯⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉⲙⲡⲉⲙϩⲓⲧ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥ‐ | |||
| 4292 | ⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲫⲁ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛⲑⲱ‐ | ⲣⲉⲙⲙⲁⲣⲓⲥ ϣⲁ ϯⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉⲙⲡⲉⲙϩⲓⲧ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲫⲁ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣϯ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ | remmaris ṡa tiaspi ǹrempemhit pip̀resbiteros geōrgios fa kosma xen p̀jinθōouti ǹpeniōt ettaiyout ouoh etoi ǹniṡti xen nièpiskopos tyrou piàgios | |
| 4293 | ⲟⲩϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲟⲓ ⲛ̀- | |||
| 4294 | ⲛⲓϣϯ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ | |||
| 4295 | ⲁⲑⲁⲛⲁⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲧⲁⲡⲟ‐ | ⲁ̀ⲑⲁⲛⲁⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲧⲁⲡⲟⲑⲏⲕⲏ TOC ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲙⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϣⲁ | àθanasios pièpiskopos ǹte tipolis tapoθyky TOC efèàreh ètefmetèpiskopos ṡa | |
| 4296 | ⲑⲏⲕⲏ TOC ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲙⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϣⲁ | |||
| 4297 | ϯⲥⲩⲛⲧⲉⲗⲓⲁ. ⲁⲙⲏⲛ. | ϯⲥⲩⲛⲧⲉⲗⲓⲁ. Ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | tisintelia. Àmyn. | |
| page 163 | ||||
| 4298 | ⲅ | ⲅ | ġ | |
| 4299 | not able to gather together on account of the | not able to gather together on account of the | not able to gather together on account of the | |
| 4300 | persecution which is without, or on account of any | persecution which is without, or on account of any | persecution which is without, or on account of any | |
| 4301 | other such like cause, let the permission* from | other such like cause, let the permission* from | other such like cause, let the permission* from | |
| 4302 | many other holy Bishops be received for doing this, | many other holy Bishops be received for doing this, | many other holy Bishops be received for doing this, | |
| 4303 | which is requisite for him. | which is requisite for him. | which is requisite for him. | |
| 4304 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 132 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 132 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 132 | |
| 4305 | The Fourth Book of the Canons of our Holy | The Fourth Book of the Canons of our Holy | The Fourth Book of the Canons of our Holy | |
| 4306 | Fathers the Apostles is ended, by the hand of | Fathers the Apostles is ended, by the hand of | Fathers the Apostles is ended, by the hand of | |
| 4307 | -Clemens (the’same is the Fifth Book): in the peace | -Clemens (the’same is the Fifth Book): in the peace | -Clemens (the’same is the Fifth Book): in the peace | |
| 4308 | of God. Amen. | of God. Amen. | of God. Amen. | |
| 4309 | 1520 of Diocle. | 1520 of Diocle. | 1520 of Diocle. | |
| 4310 | * Greek vnQos, the sufferage. Arab. &S31, the approval. | * Greek vnQos, the sufferage. Arab. &S31, the approval. | * Greek vnQos, the sufferage. Arab. &S31, the approval. | |
| page 164 | ||||
| 4311 | PAT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PAT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PAT nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4312 | ⲥⲩⲛ BW ⲓⲥⲭⲟⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Ⲥⲩⲛ BW ⲓⲥⲭⲟⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Sin BW iskouros. | |
| 4313 | ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲉ̄ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE | Ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ 5 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE | Pigōm ǹmah 5 èvol xen nikanōn NTE | |
| 4314 | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧϧⲉⲛ ϯϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕ-‐ | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧϧⲉⲛ ϯϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕ-‐ | nenioti ǹàpostolos ètxen tijig ǹak-‐ | |
| 4315 | ⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲓ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ ⲉ̄. | ⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲓ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ 5. | lymys ǹθof pi pigōm ǹmah 5. | |
| 4316 | OF. ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϣⲁϥⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ | OF. Ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϣⲁϥⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ | OF. Pièpiskopos ṡafèmou m̀mon evèmou | |
| 4317 | ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϣⲁϥⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲟⲛ ϣⲁϥⲭⲁ ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓ- | ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϣⲁϥⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲟⲛ ϣⲁϥⲭⲁ ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϣⲁϥⲧⲁⲗⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϣⲁϥϭⲓ | èrof ṡafkiroḋonon ṡafka jig èjen nirōmi ṡaftale p̀rosfora èh̀ryi ṡafċi | |
| 4318 | ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϣⲁϥⲧⲁⲗⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϣⲁϥϭⲓ | |||
| 4319 | ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟ- | |||
| 4320 | ⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϣⲁ‐ | ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϣⲁϥⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲕⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲧϫⲟⲙ ⲡⲉ | evlogia ǹtotou ǹnièpiskopos alla ǹtotou ǹnip̀resbiteros an pièpiskopos ṡafanaθyma ǹk̀lyros niven etemp̀ṡa ǹouànaθyma ke èpiskopos ḋe ouatgom pe | |
| 4321 | ϥⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4322 | ⲁ̃ⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲕⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲧϫⲟⲙ ⲡⲉ | |||
| 4323 | ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ. | ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ. | èθrefer fai m̀mavatf. | |
| 4324 | ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲱϥ ϣⲁϥⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ϣⲁϥϭⲓ ⲉⲩ‐ | Ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲱϥ ϣⲁϥⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ϣⲁϥϭⲓ ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | Pip̀resbitèros hōf ṡafòmou ṡafċi evlogia ǹtotf ǹpefṡ̀fyr ǹp̀resbiteros | |
| 4325 | ⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | |||
| 4326 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϩⲱϥ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϩⲱϥ | ouoh ǹtotf ǹpièpiskopos ouoh ǹθof hōf | |
| 4327 | ⲟⲛ ϣⲁϥϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϣⲁϥ | ⲟⲛ ϣⲁϥϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϣⲁ ϥ | on ṡafti ǹpefṡ̀fyr ǹp̀resbiteros ṡa f | |
| 4328 | ⲭⲁ ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟ‐ | |||
| 4329 | ⲛⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ϣⲁϥⲭⲁ ⲛⲏⲉⲧϭⲟϫⲓ | ⲭⲁ ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ϣⲁϥⲭⲁ ⲛⲏⲉⲧϭⲟϫⲓ | ka jig èjen nirōmi alla ǹpefkiroḋonin ouḋe ǹpefanaθyma ṡafka nyetċoji | |
| 4330 | ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ. | ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ. | ǹsōf hivol. | |
| 4331 | ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ | Ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ | Èṡōp ḋe ouon hanouon m̀mav evemp̀ṡa | |
| 4332 | ⲛ̃ⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟ- | |||
| 4333 | ⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥϯ ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ ϣⲁϥϭⲓ ⲇⲉ | ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϯ ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ ϣⲁϥϭⲓ ⲇⲉ | ǹḋimōrin m̀mōou marefti m̀per ḋiakonos èmou ouḋe m̀pefti evlogia ṡafċi ḋe | |
| 4334 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | ǹtotf ǹpip̀resbiteros nem pièpiskopos | |
| 4335 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲧⲁⲗⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲧⲁⲗⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ | ǹpefbaptisma ouḋe m̀peftale p̀rosfora | |
| 4336 | ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ. | ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ. | èh̀ryi. | |
| 4337 | ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | Èreṡan pièpiskopos ḋe ie pip̀resbiteros | |
| 4338 | ⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁϥϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏ‐ | ⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁϥϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲟⲧⲏ‐ | talo èh̀ryi piḋiakonos pe ṡafti ǹpipoty‐ | |
| page 165 | ||||
| 4339 | | | | | | | |
| 4340 | rr | rr | rr | |
| 4341 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. . 134 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. . 134 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. . 134 | |
| 4342 | The Fifth Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | The Fifth Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | The Fifth Book of the Canons of our Fathers the | |
| 4343 | Apostles, by the hand of Clemens: the same | Apostles, by the hand of Clemens: the same | Apostles, by the hand of Clemens: the same | |
| 4344 | is the Sixth Book. | is the Sixth Book. | is the Sixth Book. | |
| 4345 | 73. The Bishop blesses, but is not blessed. He | 73. The Bishop blesses, but is not blessed. He | 73. The Bishop blesses, but is not blessed. He | |
| 4346 | ordains, lays hands upon men, puts on the Eucha- | ordains, lays hands upon men, puts on the Eucha- | ordains, lays hands upon men, puts on the Eucha- | |
| 4347 | rist, receives the blessing from the Bishops, but not | rist, receives the blessing from the Bishops, but not | rist, receives the blessing from the Bishops, but not | |
| 4348 | from the Presbyters. The Bishop anathematizes*: | from the Presbyters. The Bishop anathematizes*: | from the Presbyters. The Bishop anathematizes*: | |
| 4349 | every Clergyman who deserves an anathema; but | every Clergyman who deserves an anathema; but | every Clergyman who deserves an anathema; but | |
| 4350 | to another Bishop he is without power to do this | to another Bishop he is without power to do this | to another Bishop he is without power to do this | |
| 4351 | alone. | alone. | alone. | |
| 4352 | A Presbyter also blesses, and receives a blessing | A Presbyter also blesses, and receives a blessing | A Presbyter also blesses, and receives a blessing | |
| 4353 | from his fellow - Presbyter, and from the Bishop. | from his fellow - Presbyter, and from the Bishop. | from his fellow - Presbyter, and from the Bishop. | |
| 4354 | And he likewise gives it to his fellow-Presbyter. | And he likewise gives it to his fellow-Presbyter. | And he likewise gives it to his fellow-Presbyter. | |
| 4355 | He lays his hands on men, but he does not ordain, | He lays his hands on men, but he does not ordain, | He lays his hands on men, but he does not ordain, | |
| 4356 | neither does he anathematize. He puts out those | neither does he anathematize. He puts out those | neither does he anathematize. He puts out those | |
| 4357 | who are under him; and if there are some de- | who are under him; and if there are some de- | who are under him; and if there are some de- | |
| 4358 | serving of punishment, let him give it them. A | serving of punishment, let him give it them. A | serving of punishment, let him give it them. A | |
| 4359 | Deacon does not bless, neither does he give the | Deacon does not bless, neither does he give the | Deacon does not bless, neither does he give the | |
| 4360 | blessing, but he receives it from the Bishop and the | blessing, but he receives it from the Bishop and the | blessing, but he receives it from the Bishop and the | |
| 4361 | Presbyter. He does not baptize, neither does he | Presbyter. He does not baptize, neither does he | Presbyter. He does not baptize, neither does he | |
| 4362 | put on the Eucharist. | put on the Eucharist. | put on the Eucharist. | |
| 4363 | But when the Bishop or the Presbyter sets on | But when the Bishop or the Presbyter sets on | But when the Bishop or the Presbyter sets on | |
| 4364 | the Eucharist, the Deacon gives the cup, not as a | the Eucharist, the Deacon gives the cup, not as a | the Eucharist, the Deacon gives the cup, not as a | |
| 4365 | * Arab. ⲉ > deprive, prohibit. | * Arab. Ⲉ > deprive, prohibit. | * Arab. E > deprive, prohibit. | |
| page 166 | ||||
| 4366 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲉ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 135 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 135 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4367 | ⲣⲓⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲥ ⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ϯⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲱ‐ | |||
| 4368 | ⲛⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲟⲩⲕⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓ‐ | Ⲣⲓⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲥ ⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ϯⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲟⲩⲕⲉⲝⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ. | Rion hōs ouyb an alla hōs ètiḋiàkōnin èniouyb oukeksousia ǹh̀li xen nik̀lyrikos tyrou ère p̀hōb ǹpiḋiàkonos. | |
| 4369 | ⲕⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ. | |||
| 4370 | TAIAKONOC ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ | TAIAKONOC ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ | TAIAKONOC ḋe ǹèhimi ǹpesèmou ouḋe | |
| 4371 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲉⲣ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩ‐ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲉⲣ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲓ̀̈ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | m̀peser h̀li ǹhōb xen nyetere nip̀resbiteros nem niḋiàkonos ìri m̀mōou alla | |
| 4372 | ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲓ̈ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | |||
| 4373 | ϣⲁⲥⲁ̃ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲥ‐ | |||
| 4374 | ϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲁ ⲃⲁⲡ‐ | |||
| 4375 | ⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ. | ϣⲁⲥⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲥϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲁ ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ. | ṡasàreh ènirōou mmavatou ouoh ǹtesṡemṡi ǹnip̀resbiteros ǹf̀nav na baptisma ǹnihiomi je peterp̀repi pe fai. | |
| 4376 | ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲭⲁ ⲡ̀ϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ | Ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲭⲁ ⲡ̀ϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ | Piḋiàkonos naka p̀hipoḋiàkonos hivol | |
| 4377 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲯⲁⲁⲗⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲯⲁⲁⲗⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | nem nianaġnōstys nem pipsaaltys nem | |
| 4378 | ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ 6T ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ | ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ 6T ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ | niḋiàkonos ǹèhimi èṡōp èpihōb 6T èxoun | |
| 4379 | ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲛⲧⲟⲓⲅⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ | ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲛⲧⲟⲓⲅⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ | èrōou mentoige m̀mon p̀resbiteros m̀ | |
| 4380 | ⲙⲁⲩ OVKEZOYCIA ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲭⲁ | ⲙⲁⲩ OVKEZOYCIA ⲛ̀ⲡⲓϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲭⲁ | mav OVKEZOYCIA ǹpihipoḋiàkonos èka | |
| 4381 | ⲁ̀̃ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ ⲯⲁⲁⲧⲏⲥ ϩⲓ ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟ‐ | |||
| 4382 | ⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲗⲁⲓ̈ⲕⲟⲥ ϩⲁⲛϣⲉⲙϣⲏⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ N- | ⲁ̀̃ⲛⲁⲩⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ ⲯⲁⲁⲧⲏⲥ ϩⲓ ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲗⲁⲓ̈ⲕⲟⲥ ϩⲁⲛϣⲉⲙϣⲏⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ N- | ànavnōstys hivol hi psaatys hi ḋiàkonos ǹs̀·himi ie laikos hanṡemṡyt ġar N- | |
| 4383 | ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉ. | ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉ. | niḋiakonos ne. | |
| 4384 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲣⲉⲙⲏⲧ. | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲣⲉⲙⲏⲧ. | Eθve niàparṡy nem niremyt. | |
| 4385 | 0A. ⲁⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲩϭⲓ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ | 0A. Ⲁⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲩϭⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ | 0A. Aparṡy niven evċi m̀mōou èxoun | |
| 4386 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓ | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓ | èpièpiskopos nem nip̀resbiteros nem ni | |
| 4387 | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲙⲟⲩ ⲣⲉⲙⲏⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲙⲟⲩ ⲣⲉⲙⲏⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | ḋiakonos èθrououomou remyt ḋe niven | |
| 4388 | ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲩ | ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲩ | hōou evèċitou eθre p̀kek̀lyrikos ouòmou | |
| 4389 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲭⲏⲣⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲛⲓ‐ | |||
| 4390 | ⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲭⲏⲣⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ | nem niparθenos nem niṡyra nem ouon niven etṡop xen oumet·hyki niàparṡy ġar | |
| 4391 | ⲛⲁ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉⲧϩⲩⲡⲉ‐ | ⲛⲁ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉⲧϩⲩⲡⲉⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ. | na niouyb mmavatou ne nem nyet·hiperetys m̀mōou. | |
| 4392 | ⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ. | |||
| page 167 | ||||
| 4393 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 136 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 136 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 136 | |
| 4394 | Priest, but as one who ministers to the Priests. | Priest, but as one who ministers to the Priests. | Priest, but as one who ministers to the Priests. | |
| 4395 | There is no power in any other of the Clergy to do | There is no power in any other of the Clergy to do | There is no power in any other of the Clergy to do | |
| 4396 | the work of a Deacon. ) | the work of a Deacon. ) | the work of a Deacon. ) | |
| 4397 | And a Deaconess does not bless, neither does she do | And a Deaconess does not bless, neither does she do | And a Deaconess does not bless, neither does she do | |
| 4398 | any of those things which the Presbyters and the | any of those things which the Presbyters and the | any of those things which the Presbyters and the | |
| 4399 | Deacons do, but she keeps the doors only, and | Deacons do, but she keeps the doors only, and | Deacons do, but she keeps the doors only, and | |
| 4400 | ministers to the Presbyters at the time of the bap- | ministers to the Presbyters at the time of the bap- | ministers to the Presbyters at the time of the bap- | |
| 4401 | tism of women, because this is becoming. | tism of women, because this is becoming. | tism of women, because this is becoming. | |
| 4402 | A Deacon can put out the Sub-deacon, and the | A Deacon can put out the Sub-deacon, and the | A Deacon can put out the Sub-deacon, and the | |
| 4403 | Readers, and the Singer, and the Deaconesses, if | Readers, and the Singer, and the Deaconesses, if | Readers, and the Singer, and the Deaconesses, if | |
| 4404 | occasion leads him, no Presbyter indeed being there. | occasion leads him, no Presbyter indeed being there. | occasion leads him, no Presbyter indeed being there. | |
| 4405 | A Sub-deacon has no power to put out a Reader, | A Sub-deacon has no power to put out a Reader, | A Sub-deacon has no power to put out a Reader, | |
| 4406 | and a Singer, and a Deaconess, or a lay person, for | and a Singer, and a Deaconess, or a lay person, for | and a Singer, and a Deaconess, or a lay person, for | |
| 4407 | they are ministers to the Deacons. | they are ministers to the Deacons. | they are ministers to the Deacons. | |
| 4408 | OF First-rFrUITS AND TITHES. | OF First-rFrUITS AND TITHES. | OF First-rFrUITS AND TITHES. | |
| 4409 | 74. All First-fruits shall be brought in to the | 74. All First-fruits shall be brought in to the | 74. All First-fruits shall be brought in to the | |
| 4410 | Bishop, and the Presbyters, and the Deacons, that | Bishop, and the Presbyters, and the Deacons, that | Bishop, and the Presbyters, and the Deacons, that | |
| 4411 | they may eat them. But all the Tithes shall be | they may eat them. But all the Tithes shall be | they may eat them. But all the Tithes shall be | |
| 4412 | taken, that the rest of the Clergy, and the Virgins, | taken, that the rest of the Clergy, and the Virgins, | taken, that the rest of the Clergy, and the Virgins, | |
| 4413 | and the Widows, and every one who is in want may | and the Widows, and every one who is in want may | and the Widows, and every one who is in want may | |
| 4414 | eat them. For the First-fruits are for the Priests | eat them. For the First-fruits are for the Priests | eat them. For the First-fruits are for the Priests | |
| 4415 | alone, and those who attend upon them.* | alone, and those who attend upon them.* | alone, and those who attend upon them.* | |
| 4416 | * Arab. ⲕ ⲙϫ, serve them. . | * Arab. Ⲕ ⲙϫ, serve them. . | * Arab. K mg, serve them. . | |
| page 168 | ||||
| 4417 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 137 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 137 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4418 | \ \ ⲛ | \ \ ⲛ | \ \ n | |
| 4419 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ̃ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲡⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲙ̃- | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲁⲗⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ. | eθve nyeθnaerhouò xen nip̀rosfora m̀poutalou èh̀ryi ǹf̀nav ǹmistyrion. | |
| 4420 | ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲁⲗⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ. | |||
| 4421 | ⲟ︦ⲉ︦. ⲛⲓⲉⲩⲇⲟⲩⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓ ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ | 75. Ⲛⲓⲉⲩⲇⲟⲩⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲣϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓ ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ | 75. Nievdouia eθnaerhouo èni mistyrion | |
| 4422 | ⲁ \ ⲁ \ | ⲁ \ ⲁ \ | a \ a \ | |
| 4423 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲁⲗⲟⲩ ES PHI ⲙⲁⲣⲉ NIAIAKONOC ⲫⲟϣⲟⲩ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲁⲗⲟⲩ ES PHI ⲙⲁⲣⲉ NIAIAKONOC ⲫⲟϣⲟⲩ | ǹpoutalou ES PHI mare NIAIAKONOC foṡou | |
| 4424 | EXEN ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲅⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ‐ | EXEN ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲅⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϯ A ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲓ ⲙ̀ | EXEN pik̀lyros hiten tieġnōmy ǹpièpiskopos nem nip̀resbiteros ǹtouti A ǹoutoi m̀ | |
| 4425 | ⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϯ A ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲓ ⲙ̀ | |||
| 4426 | \ \ —-_ ⲁ ⲁ ϥ —_— | \ \, -_ ⲁ ⲁ ϥ, _, | \ \, -_ a a f, _, | |
| 4427 | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϯ ⲅ̅ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϯ ⲃ̅ | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϯ 3 ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϯ 2 | pièpiskopos ǹtouti 3 ǹp̀resbiteros ǹtouti 2 | |
| 4428 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲩⲡⲟ‐ | |||
| 4429 | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲯⲁⲗ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | ǹpiḋiàkonos nikekōouni ḋe ète nihipoḋiakonos nem nianaġnōstys nem nipsaltys nem niḋiakonos ǹèhimi ǹtouti nōou | |
| 4430 | ⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϯ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | |||
| 4431 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧϣⲏⲡ ⲙ̃‐ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧϣⲏⲡ ⲙ̀‐ | ǹouai fai ġar peθnanef ouoh etṡyp m̀‐ | |
| 4432 | ⲁ ϥ \ | \ | ⲁ ϥ \ | \ | a f \ | \ | |
| 4433 | ⲡⲉⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓ | ⲡ̀ⲉⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓ | p̀em̀θo èvol ǹfti èθroutaiou ǹpiouai pi | |
| 4434 | ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲁⲝⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ. | ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲁⲝⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ. | ouai kata pefaksiṑma. | |
| 4435 | ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩ‐ | Ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ. | Tiekklysia ouma ǹtis̀vō an te xen ouṡ̀θorter alla xen outaksis ènanef. | |
| 4436 | ϣⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ. | |||
| 4437 | ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲧⲱ‐ | |||
| 4438 | ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϣⲱⲣⲡ ϩⲁ ⲡⲓϩⲩⲛⲓⲙ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣ SAI | Ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϣⲱⲣⲡ ϩⲁ ⲡⲓϩⲩⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣ SAI | Pistos ḋe niven ie pistys avṡantōounou ǹṡōrp ha pihinim ǹpatouer SAI | |
| 4439 | ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲓⲁ ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲗⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ | ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲓⲁ ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲗⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ | ǹhōb marouia totou ǹselyl èreṡan | |
| 4440 | ϯ̀ⲕⲁⲑⲏⲕⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲡ | ϯ̀ⲕⲁⲑⲏⲕⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱⲧⲡ | t̀ikaθykesis ḋe ǹp̀·saji ṡōpi marousōtp | |
| 4441 | ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛϯⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲉ̀ϩⲱⲃ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲉ̀ϩⲱⲃⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ. | ǹp̀·saji ǹtimetevsebys nōou ǹhouò èhōvniven. | |
| 4442 | ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ. | draft · mediumall. | ||
| 4443 | ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩ‐ | Ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉⲙⲣⲁⲩϣ | Pistos ḋe niven ie pisty marouerp̀rosevky ǹje ǹouèviaik xen oumetremravṡ | |
| 4444 | ⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉⲙⲣⲁⲩϣ | |||
| 4445 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ | kata f̀ryti ètanouahsahni m̀mos nōten | |
| 4446 | ϩⲓ ⲫⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲛϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ | ϩⲓ ⲫⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲛϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ | hi fahou ouoh antièvō nōou ǹpairyti | |
| 4447 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲗⲏ. | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲗⲏ. | xen nièpistoly. | |
| page 169 | ||||
| 4448 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 138 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 138 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 138 | |
| 4449 | OF THOSE THINGS WHICH REMAIN AT THE EUCHARIST, | OF THOSE THINGS WHICH REMAIN AT THE EUCHARIST, | OF THOSE THINGS WHICH REMAIN AT THE EUCHARIST, | |
| 4450 | THEY SHALL NOT BE SET ON AT THE TIME OF THE | THEY SHALL NOT BE SET ON AT THE TIME OF THE | THEY SHALL NOT BE SET ON AT THE TIME OF THE | |
| 4451 | MYSTERIES. | MYSTERIES. | MYSTERIES. | |
| 4452 | 75. The Eulogies which remain at the Mysteries, | 75. The Eulogies which remain at the Mysteries, | 75. The Eulogies which remain at the Mysteries, | |
| 4453 | shall not be set on. Let the Deacons distribute | shall not be set on. Let the Deacons distribute | shall not be set on. Let the Deacons distribute | |
| 4454 | them to the Clergy according to the will of the | them to the Clergy according to the will of the | them to the Clergy according to the will of the | |
| 4455 | Bishop and the Presbyters. They shall give four | Bishop and the Presbyters. They shall give four | Bishop and the Presbyters. They shall give four | |
| 4456 | parts to the Bishop; they shall give three parts to | parts to the Bishop; they shall give three parts to | parts to the Bishop; they shall give three parts to | |
| 4457 | the Presbyter, and they shall give two to the Deacon. | the Presbyter, and they shall give two to the Deacon. | the Presbyter, and they shall give two to the Deacon. | |
| 4458 | And to the rest who are Sub-deacons, and Readers, | And to the rest who are Sub-deacons, and Readers, | And to the rest who are Sub-deacons, and Readers, | |
| 4459 | and Singers, and Deaconesses, they shall give one | and Singers, and Deaconesses, they shall give one | and Singers, and Deaconesses, they shall give one | |
| 4460 | part. For this is good and acceptable before God, | part. For this is good and acceptable before God, | part. For this is good and acceptable before God, | |
| 4461 | that each one should be honoured according to his | that each one should be honoured according to his | that each one should be honoured according to his | |
| 4462 | dignity. The church is the place of instruction, | dignity. The church is the place of instruction, | dignity. The church is the place of instruction, | |
| 4463 | not of tumult, but of good order. And all believers, | not of tumult, but of good order. And all believers, | not of tumult, but of good order. And all believers, | |
| 4464 | whether man or woman, when they rise early from | whether man or woman, when they rise early from | whether man or woman, when they rise early from | |
| 4465 | sleep, before they do any work, let them wash their | sleep, before they do any work, let them wash their | sleep, before they do any work, let them wash their | |
| 4466 | hands and pray. And if there be instruction in the | hands and pray. And if there be instruction in the | hands and pray. And if there be instruction in the | |
| 4467 | word, let them choose the word of piety above all | word, let them choose the word of piety above all | word, let them choose the word of piety above all | |
| 4468 | things. And let all believers, whether men or wo- | things. And let all believers, whether men or wo- | things. And let all believers, whether men or wo- | |
| 4469 | men, pray* their servants in meekness, as we have | men, pray* their servants in meekness, as we have | men, pray* their servants in meekness, as we have | |
| 4470 | commanded you already, and have taught thus in | commanded you already, and have taught thus in | commanded you already, and have taught thus in | |
| 4471 | the Epistles. | the Epistles. | the Epistles. | |
| 4472 | Let the servants work five days, but the Sabbath | Let the servants work five days, but the Sabbath | Let the servants work five days, but the Sabbath | |
| 4473 | and the Lord’s-day let them have leisure for the | and the Lord’s-day let them have leisure for the | and the Lord’s-day let them have leisure for the | |
| 4474 | church, that they may be taught piety in the ser- | church, that they may be taught piety in the ser- | church, that they may be taught piety in the ser- | |
| 4475 | vice of God. | vice of God. | vice of God. | |
| 4476 | * Arab. ⲁ, them call to, order. | * Arab. Ⲁ, them call to, order. | * Arab. A, them call to, order. | |
| page 170 | ||||
| 4477 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲑ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 139 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 139 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4478 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ ⲉⲣ ⲉ̄ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲡⲓ | Ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ ⲉⲣ ⲧⲓⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲡⲓ | Mare nièviaik er tiou ǹèhoou everhōb pi | |
| 4479 | ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥⲧ | ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥⲧ | sabbaton ḋe nem tikiriaky marouèroft | |
| 4480 | ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ︦ⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲉ̀ ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ϯ | ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̅ⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲉ̀ ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ϯ | ètiekk̀lysià eθrouċis̀vō è metevsebys ǹti | |
| 4481 | ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ. | ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ. | metrefṡemṡe nouti. | |
| 4482 | ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ ϫⲉ & ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲙⲧⲟⲛ ⲙ̀‐ | |||
| 4483 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲛⲧ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥ- | |||
| 4484 | ϫⲱⲕϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲁ̀‐ | |||
| 4485 | ⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ | Ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ ϫⲉ & ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉⲙⲧⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲛⲧ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲱⲕϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ | P̀·sabbaton ḋe men je & p̀ċois emton m̀mof ǹxytf èvol xen p̀·sōnt tyrf ètafgōkf èvol tikiriaky ḋe je pièhoou ǹtiànastasis ǹte p̀ċois pe m̀perθ̀rouerhōb ḋe | |
| 4486 | ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲃⲇⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲃⲇⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | on ǹtiebḋōmas ǹte piniṡti pipasxa nem | |
| 4487 | ⲑⲏⲉⲑⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ϯⲟⲩⲓ̀ | ⲑⲏⲉⲑⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ϯⲟⲩⲓ̀ | θyeθnyou menensōs ète p̀ṡai pe tiouì | |
| 4488 | ⲙⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲟ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲙⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ϯ- | |||
| 4489 | ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱ‐ | |||
| 4490 | ⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ϯⲉ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ϩⲓ‐ | |||
| 4491 | ⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥ‐ | |||
| 4492 | ⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲁⲛⲁⲗⲩⲙ- | |||
| 4493 | ⲯⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϯⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ̀ ⲙ̀ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 4494 | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ | ⲙⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲟ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ϯⲕⲉⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ϯⲉ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϯⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϯⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ | men je ètavòtavrōnin ǹp̀ċois ǹxyts tikeouì ḋe je ètaftōnf èvol xen nyeθmōout ǹxyts tièx̀ria ġar te èθrouèmi hiten tièvō je nim petafmou ouoh aftōnf m̀perθ̀rouerhōb ḋe on ǹtiànalimpsis je ètatioikonomià ǹp̀ċois gōk èvol m̀pièhoou ète m̀mav ouḋe m̀perθ̀rouerhōb | |
| 4495 | ⲛ̀ϯⲡⲉⲛⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ | ⲛ̀ϯⲡⲉⲛⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | ǹtipentykosty eθve t̀parousia ǹpip̀nevma | |
| 4496 | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲛ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ϧⲁ | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ϧⲁ | èθouab fai ètafì èh̀ryi ègōn ànon xa | |
| 4497 | ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ence. | ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ence. | niàpostolos nem ouon niven eθnahti ence. | |
| 4498 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲥⲓ | Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲙⲓⲥⲓ | M̀perθ̀rouerhōb on xen pièhoou ǹmisi | |
| 4499 | ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 4500 | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲁⲟ̀ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲁⲟ̀ ϧⲉⲛ | ǹpix̀ristos eθve tixaris etavtyis ǹnirōmi m̀pièhoou ète m̀mav xen oumetramaò xen | |
| 4501 | ⲡⲓϫ̀ⲫⲟ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ- | |||
| 4502 | ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲑⲉⲟ̀ⲇⲟⲕⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ϯⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉ‐ | |||
| 4503 | ⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙ̃‐ | |||
| 4504 | ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϣⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϫⲱⲕⲉⲙ | ⲡⲓϫ̀ⲫⲟ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲑⲉⲟ̀ⲇⲟⲕⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ϯⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϣⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϫⲱⲕⲉⲙ | pig̀fo nan ǹfti piloġos ǹte f̀iōt èvol hiten tiθeòḋokos èθouab maria tiparθenos èp̀ougai ǹp̀genos tyrf ǹnirōmi m̀perθ̀rouerhōb ḋe on xen p̀ṡai m̀pigōkem | |
| 4505 | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ €T ⲁ ϯⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϯ | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ €T ⲁ ϯⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϯ | pièhoou ġar ète m̀mav €T a timeθnouti | |
| 4506 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ & ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ & ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ | ǹte pix̀ristos ouōnh èvol & f̀iōt ermeθre | |
| page 171 | ||||
| 4507 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 140 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 140 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 140 | |
| 4508 | And on the Sabbath the Lord rested from all the | And on the Sabbath the Lord rested from all the | And on the Sabbath the Lord rested from all the | |
| 4509 | creation which he had finished ; but the Lord’s-day | creation which he had finished ; but the Lord’s-day | creation which he had finished ; but the Lord’s-day | |
| 4510 | is on account of the resurrection of the Lord. And | is on account of the resurrection of the Lord. And | is on account of the resurrection of the Lord. And | |
| 4511 | let them not work again on the week of the great | let them not work again on the week of the great | let them not work again on the week of the great | |
| 4512 | Passover, and that which follows it, which is the | Passover, and that which follows it, which is the | Passover, and that which follows it, which is the | |
| 4513 | feast. The one in which they crucified the Lord, | feast. The one in which they crucified the Lord, | feast. The one in which they crucified the Lord, | |
| 4514 | and the other in which he rose from the dead. For | and the other in which he rose from the dead. For | and the other in which he rose from the dead. For | |
| 4515 | it is necessary that they should know by the teach- | it is necessary that they should know by the teach- | it is necessary that they should know by the teach- | |
| 4516 | ing, who died and rose again. And let them not | ing, who died and rose again. And let them not | ing, who died and rose again. And let them not | |
| 4517 | work again on the Ascension, because the dispensa- | work again on the Ascension, because the dispensa- | work again on the Ascension, because the dispensa- | |
| 4518 | tion of the Lord was completed on that day. Nei- | tion of the Lord was completed on that day. Nei- | tion of the Lord was completed on that day. Nei- | |
| 4519 | ther let them labour on the Pentecost, because of | ther let them labour on the Pentecost, because of | ther let them labour on the Pentecost, because of | |
| 4520 | the coming of the Holy Spirit which descended up- | the coming of the Holy Spirit which descended up- | the coming of the Holy Spirit which descended up- | |
| 4521 | on us the Apostles, and upon every one who believes | on us the Apostles, and upon every one who believes | on us the Apostles, and upon every one who believes | |
| 4522 | in Christ. | in Christ. | in Christ. | |
| 4523 | Let them not work again on the day of the birth | Let them not work again on the day of the birth | Let them not work again on the day of the birth | |
| 4524 | of Christ, for grace was richly given to men on that | of Christ, for grace was richly given to men on that | of Christ, for grace was richly given to men on that | |
| 4525 | day in the birth for us of God the word of the | day in the birth for us of God the word of the | day in the birth for us of God the word of the | |
| 4526 | Father, by the sacred holy Mary the Virgin, for the | Father, by the sacred holy Mary the Virgin, for the | Father, by the sacred holy Mary the Virgin, for the | |
| 4527 | salvation of all mankind. Let them not work again | salvation of all mankind. Let them not work again | salvation of all mankind. Let them not work again | |
| 4528 | on the Feast of Purification, for on that day the | on the Feast of Purification, for on that day the | on the Feast of Purification, for on that day the | |
| 4529 | divinity of Christ was manifested : the Father bore | divinity of Christ was manifested : the Father bore | divinity of Christ was manifested : the Father bore | |
| 4530 | witness to him at the Baptism, and the Holy Spirit | witness to him at the Baptism, and the Holy Spirit | witness to him at the Baptism, and the Holy Spirit | |
| 4531 | descended upon him in the likeness of a dove, and | descended upon him in the likeness of a dove, and | descended upon him in the likeness of a dove, and | |
| 4532 | * Arab. ⲙ. : but the Greek is ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ. of Epiphany. | * Arab. Ⲙ. : but the Greek is ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ. of Epiphany. | * Arab. M. : but the Greek is èti. of Epiphany. | |
| page 172 | ||||
| 4533 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲁ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 141 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 141 nikanōn NTE niàpostolos. | |
| 4534 | ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ̂ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ | Ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ̀ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | Xarof hijen pibaptisma ouoh à pip̀nevma | |
| 4535 | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ i ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ ︦ⲃⲟⲙⲡⲓ | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ i ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛ ︦ⲃⲟⲙⲡⲓ | èθouab i èh̀ryi ègōf xen ouìni n ︦vompi | |
| 4536 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ | ouoh afouōnh ǹje fyètavermeθre xarof | |
| 4537 | ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̃ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲫϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲏⲓ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4538 | ⲟϩ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙ̄ⲫϯ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4539 | ⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲟ̀ϩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲫϯ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ | ǹnyetòhi èratou je fai pe fti ǹmyi ouoh p̀ṡyri ǹfti xen oumeθmyi m̀perèrouerhōb ǹnièhoou ǹte niàpostolos ǹθōou | |
| 4540 | ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ | ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ | ġar nem nyetavṡōpi nōten ǹreftièvō | |
| 4541 | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲉⲣⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉⲑ | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲉⲣ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉⲑ | èxoun èpix̀ristos ouoh aver θynou ǹemp̀ṡa eθ | |
| 4542 | PETETENST ⲉ̃ϯⲇⲱⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙ̀ | PETETENST ⲉ̀ϯⲇⲱⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲛ̅ⲁ̅ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙ̀ | PETETENST ètiḋōra èm̀pipna èθouab m̀ | |
| 4543 | ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲧⲁⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲓ | ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲧⲁⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲓ | perθ̀rouerhōb ǹpièhoou ǹs̀tafanos pi | |
| 4544 | ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓ- | |||
| 4545 | ⲕⲉⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲙⲉⲛⲣⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ | ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲕⲉⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲙⲉⲛⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | martiros ouoh ǹarṡy ḋiakonos nem nikemartiros èθouab nai ètavmenre ǹpix̀ristos | |
| 4546 | ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲱⲛϧ ⲙⲙⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ. | ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲱⲛϧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ. | ǹhouo èpouōnx m̀min m̀mōou. | |
| 4547 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ Ac ⲙⲫⲛⲁⲩ NSANETO- | Ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ Ac ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ NSANETO- | Ètetenṡantōoun Ac ǹf̀nav NSANETO- | |
| 4548 | ⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̃̀ⲗⲏⲗ WAH ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲁϫⲡ T ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀̀ⲗⲏⲗ WAH ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲁϫⲡ T ⲛⲉⲙ | ouì èlyl WAH on ǹf̀nav ǹagp T nem | |
| 4549 | ⲁϫⲡ & ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁϫⲡ ⲑ︦ϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲣⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ | ⲁϫⲡ & ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁϫⲡ ⲯⲓϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲣⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ | agp & nem agp psiti nem rouhi nem f̀nav | |
| 4550 | ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲗⲉⲕⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4551 | ⲱⲓⲛⲓ ϫⲉ & NOG ⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ⲁϥⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 4552 | ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲥⲓⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲱϥ ⲙ̀ⲫⲱⲟⲩⲓⲛⲓ̀ | ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲗⲉⲕⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ϫⲉ & NOG ⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ⲁϥⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲥⲓⲛⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲫⲱⲟⲩⲓⲛⲓ̀ | etere p̀lektōr namouti f̀nav men ǹpiouōini je & NOG erouōini èron afθ̀re piègōrh sini ouoh afìni nan hōf ǹfōouinì | |
| 4553 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁϫⲡ T ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ €T ⲁ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁϫⲡ T ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ €T ⲁ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ | ǹpièhoou agp T ḋe je €T a pilatos | |
| 4554 | ϯⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ ENOT ⲙ̀ⲯⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲁϫⲡ ⲁ | ϯⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ ENOT ⲙ̀ⲯⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁϫⲡ ⲁ | tiapofasis ENOT m̀psnav ète m̀mav agp a | |
| 4555 | ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ | ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ | ḋe je ètavètavronin ǹpix̀ristos ǹtiounou è | |
| 4556 | ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̃ⲁⲩⲑⲟϩϥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲫⲓⲣ ⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲑⲟϩϥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲫⲓⲣ ⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | temmav ouoh èavθohf èpefèfir afì èvol | |
| 4557 | ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁϫⲡ ol ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ | ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁϫⲡ ol ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ | ǹje ous̀nof nem oumōou agp ol ḋe on | |
| 4558 | ϫⲉ ⲉⲧ EPECTAVPONIN ⲙ̀ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲧⲏⲣϥ | ϫⲉ ⲉⲧ EPECTAVPONIN ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲧⲏⲣϥ | je et EPECTAVPONIN ǹp̀ċois a p̀kahi tyrf | |
| 4559 | ⲕⲓⲙ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲉ̀ⲑⲉ̀ⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲧⲟⲗⲙⲏⲣⲓⲁ̀ | ⲕⲓⲙ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲉ̀ⲑⲉ̀ⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲧⲟⲗⲙⲏⲣⲓⲁ̀ | kim ouoh afèθèrter ǹxyts ǹt̀tolmyrià | |
| 4560 | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲧⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉϣϥⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲧⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉϣϥⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ | ǹniatnouti niioudai ǹpoueṡfei èrōou | |
| 4561 | ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲃⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲣⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲟ̅ⲥ̅ ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲃⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲣⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | evnav èpouos evsōvi m̀mof rouhi ḋe ète | |
| 4562 | ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϣⲉⲡϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϯ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ | ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϣⲉⲡϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϯ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ | tennaṡeph̀mot je afti nōten ǹpiègōrh | |
| page 173 | ||||
| 4563 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 142 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 142 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 142 | |
| 4564 | he who bore witness to him manifested to those | he who bore witness to him manifested to those | he who bore witness to him manifested to those | |
| 4565 | standing by, that this is the true God, and the Son | standing by, that this is the true God, and the Son | standing by, that this is the true God, and the Son | |
| 4566 | of God in truth. Let them not work on the days | of God in truth. Let them not work on the days | of God in truth. Let them not work on the days | |
| 4567 | of the Apostles, for they are those who have been | of the Apostles, for they are those who have been | of the Apostles, for they are those who have been | |
| 4568 | your teachers in Christ, and have made you meet | your teachers in Christ, and have made you meet | your teachers in Christ, and have made you meet | |
| 4569 | to receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. Let them | to receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. Let them | to receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. Let them | |
| 4570 | not work on the day of Stephen the Martyr, and | not work on the day of Stephen the Martyr, and | not work on the day of Stephen the Martyr, and | |
| 4571 | chief Deacon, and the other holy Martyrs, who | chief Deacon, and the other holy Martyrs, who | chief Deacon, and the other holy Martyrs, who | |
| 4572 | loved Christ more than their own lives. | loved Christ more than their own lives. | loved Christ more than their own lives. | |
| 4573 | And when yowsise iff tlie/ morning, pray. Pray | And when yowsise iff tlie/ morning, pray. Pray | And when yowsise iff tlie/ morning, pray. Pray | |
| 4574 | again at the third hour, apd the sixth, and the ninth, | again at the third hour, apd the sixth, and the ninth, | again at the third hour, apd the sixth, and the ninth, | |
| 4575 | and in the evening, and at the time of cock-crowing, | and in the evening, and at the time of cock-crowing, | and in the evening, and at the time of cock-crowing, | |
| 4576 | and at the time of the light appearing, because the | and at the time of the light appearing, because the | and at the time of the light appearing, because the | |
| 4577 | Lord hath enlightened us: he has caused the night | Lord hath enlightened us: he has caused the night | Lord hath enlightened us: he has caused the night | |
| 4578 | to pass by, and has brought to us also the light of | to pass by, and has brought to us also the light of | to pass by, and has brought to us also the light of | |
| 4579 | day. And at the third hour, because Pilate gave | day. And at the third hour, because Pilate gave | day. And at the third hour, because Pilate gave | |
| 4580 | sentence on the Lord at that hour. And at the | sentence on the Lord at that hour. And at the | sentence on the Lord at that hour. And at the | |
| 4581 | sixth, because they crucified Christ at that hour, | sixth, because they crucified Christ at that hour, | sixth, because they crucified Christ at that hour, | |
| 4582 | and when they pierced his side blood and water | and when they pierced his side blood and water | and when they pierced his side blood and water | |
| 4583 | came out. And again at the ninth, because when | came out. And again at the ninth, because when | came out. And again at the ninth, because when | |
| 4584 | they crucified the Lord all the earth trembled and | they crucified the Lord all the earth trembled and | they crucified the Lord all the earth trembled and | |
| 4585 | was troubled at the audacity of the ungodly Jews; | was troubled at the audacity of the ungodly Jews; | was troubled at the audacity of the ungodly Jews; | |
| 4586 | for they could not bear seeing their Lord mocked. | for they could not bear seeing their Lord mocked. | for they could not bear seeing their Lord mocked. | |
| 4587 | And in the evening you shall give thanks, because | And in the evening you shall give thanks, because | And in the evening you shall give thanks, because | |
| 4588 | he has given you the night for rest from the labours | he has given you the night for rest from the labours | he has given you the night for rest from the labours | |
| 4589 | * Arab. = passed sentence. | * Arab. = passed sentence. | * Arab. = passed sentence. | |
| page 174 | ||||
| 4590 | PMY ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PMY ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PMY nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4591 | ⲛⲉⲙⲧⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ | Ⲛ̀ⲉⲙⲧⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ | Ǹemton xen nixisi ǹte pièhoou ǹf̀nav | |
| 4592 | ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲗⲉⲕⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀ | ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲗⲉⲕⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀ | ḋe et ère pialektōr namouti ètetenè | |
| 4593 | AHA ϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲧⲁϩⲓⲱⲓϣ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ | AHA ϫⲉ ⲉⲩⲧⲁϩⲓⲱⲓϣ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ | AHA je evtahiōiṡ nōten xen tiounou è | |
| 4594 | ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀ϯ‐ | |||
| 4595 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ | ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉ̀ϯⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ | temmav ǹt̀parousia ǹpièhoou ètetenètiǹpetenouoi èxoun ènih̀vyouì ǹpiouōini | |
| 4596 | ⲉ̃ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ. | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ. | ètetenaitou. | |
| 4597 | ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲉⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ | Ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲛ̀ⲙⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣⲉⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ | Èṡōp ǹmonṡ̀gom eθretetenṡenōten | |
| 4598 | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲁⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲁⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ | èxoun ètiekklysià eθve nyaθnahti ǹθok | |
| 4599 | ⲇⲉ ⲱ̀ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲕⲛⲁⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϯⲥⲩⲛⲁⲝⲓⲥ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲇⲉ ⲱ̀ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲭⲛⲁⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϯⲥⲩⲛⲁⲝⲓⲥ ϧⲉⲛ | ḋe ṑ pièpiskopos eknaìri ǹtisinaksis xen | |
| 4600 | ⲡⲉⲕⲏⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ | ⲡⲉⲕⲏⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ | pekyi jekas ǹne nirefṡemṡe nouti θōouti | |
| 4601 | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ. | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ. | èxoun nem niàsebys. | |
| 4602 | ⲡ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲁ- | |||
| 4603 | ⲗⲁ ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲙ̀ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̃ϣⲱⲡ ⲁ̀- | |||
| 4604 | ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲁ̀ⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲫⲱⲧ | Ⲡ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲙ̀ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲁ̀ⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲫⲱⲧ | P̀topos ġar an pettouvo ǹpirōmi aala f̀rōmi pettouvo m̀ǹtopos èṡōp àreṡan niàsebys àmahte èjen p̀topos fōt | |
| 4605 | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϭⲁ̀ϧⲙⲉϥ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϭⲁ̀ϧⲙⲉϥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | èvol m̀mof eθve je avċàxmef ǹf̀ryti | |
| 4606 | ⲧⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲙ | ⲧⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲙ | tar ète ṡare nirōmi èθouab touvo m | |
| 4607 | ⲡ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲟⲩ‐ | ⲡ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲛ ϭⲁ̀ϧⲙⲉϥ. | p̀topos θai on te ǹf̀ryti ète nyète ǹseouab an ċàxmef. | |
| 4608 | ⲁⲃ ⲁⲛ ϭⲁ̀ϧⲙⲉϥ. | |||
| 4609 | ⲉ̃ϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲧϫⲟⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲉⲙ | Ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲧϫⲟⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲉⲙ | Èṡōp afṡan ouatgom pe èθōouti nem | |
| 4610 | ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲓ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲏⲓ ⲓ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ | ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲓ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲏⲓ ⲓ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ | nouèryou ìte xen piyi ìte xen tiekklysià | |
| 4611 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ ϧⲁⲣⲓ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ ϧⲁⲣⲓ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ | mare piouai piouai erpsalin xari xarof | |
| 4612 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲱϣ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲱϣ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | marefōṡ marefṡ̀lyl ie m̀mon ev m̀mav | |
| 4613 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ B ⲓⲉ ⲅ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ B ⲓⲉ ⲅ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ | nem nouèryou ǹje B ie ġ pegaf ġar je | |
| 4614 | ⲫ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ B ⲓⲉ ⲅ︦ ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲫ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ B ⲓⲉ 3 ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ϧⲉⲛ | f̀ma et ère B ie 3 θōouti ǹxytf xen | |
| 4615 | ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ ϯϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲏϯ. | ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ ϯϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲏϯ. | paran tiṡop nemōou xen toumyti. | |
| 4616 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ- | |||
| 4617 | ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲉⲑⲣⲉ | Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲉⲑⲣⲉ | M̀perθ̀re pistos ṡ̀lyl xen niyi ǹnikatyxoumenos ouḋikeon ġar an peeθre | |
| 4618 | \ | \ | \ | |
| 4619 | ⲗ | ⲗ | l | |
| page 175 | ||||
| 4620 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 144 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 144 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 144 | |
| 4621 | of the day. And at the time of cock-crowing you | of the day. And at the time of cock-crowing you | of the day. And at the time of cock-crowing you | |
| 4622 | shall pray, because it announces to you in that hour | shall pray, because it announces to you in that hour | shall pray, because it announces to you in that hour | |
| 4623 | the approach of day, that you may proceed to the | the approach of day, that you may proceed to the | the approach of day, that you may proceed to the | |
| 4624 | works of the light, to perform them. | works of the light, to perform them. | works of the light, to perform them. | |
| 4625 | If it be not possible to go into the church on ac- | If it be not possible to go into the church on ac- | If it be not possible to go into the church on ac- | |
| 4626 | count of the unbelievers, thou, O Bishop, shalt | count of the unbelievers, thou, O Bishop, shalt | count of the unbelievers, thou, O Bishop, shalt | |
| 4627 | make the assembly in thy house, that the servants | make the assembly in thy house, that the servants | make the assembly in thy house, that the servants | |
| 4628 | of God may not assemble together with the un- | of God may not assemble together with the un- | of God may not assemble together with the un- | |
| 4629 | godly. For it is not the place that sanctifieth the | godly. For it is not the place that sanctifieth the | godly. For it is not the place that sanctifieth the | |
| 4630 | man, but the man that sanctifies the place. If the | man, but the man that sanctifies the place. If the | man, but the man that sanctifies the place. If the | |
| 4631 | ungodly take possession of the place, flee from it, | ungodly take possession of the place, flee from it, | ungodly take possession of the place, flee from it, | |
| 4632 | because they have polluted it. For as holy men | because they have polluted it. For as holy men | because they have polluted it. For as holy men | |
| 4633 | sanctify a place, thus again it is that they who are | sanctify a place, thus again it is that they who are | sanctify a place, thus again it is that they who are | |
| 4634 | not holy pollute it. | not holy pollute it. | not holy pollute it. | |
| 4635 | If it has been impossible to assemble together, | If it has been impossible to assemble together, | If it has been impossible to assemble together, | |
| 4636 | either in the house or in the church, let every one | either in the house or in the church, let every one | either in the house or in the church, let every one | |
| 4637 | sing by himself ; let him read, let him pray ; or the | sing by himself ; let him read, let him pray ; or the | sing by himself ; let him read, let him pray ; or the | |
| 4638 | congregation. not being there, two or three together. | congregation. not being there, two or three together. | congregation. not being there, two or three together. | |
| 4639 | For he saith, “ Where two or three are gathered | For he saith, “ Where two or three are gathered | For he saith, “ Where two or three are gathered | |
| 4640 | together in my name, I am with them in their | together in my name, I am with them in their | together in my name, I am with them in their | |
| 4641 | midst.” | midst.” | midst.” | |
| 4642 | Let not a believer pray in the houses of the Cate- | Let not a believer pray in the houses of the Cate- | Let not a believer pray in the houses of the Cate- | |
| 4643 | chumens, for it is not just that he who partakes of | chumens, for it is not just that he who partakes of | chumens, for it is not just that he who partakes of | |
| 4644 | k | k | k | |
| page 176 | ||||
| 4645 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲉ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 145 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 145 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4646 | ⲡⲉⲧⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ϭⲟ̃ϩⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | Ⲡⲉⲧⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ϭⲟ̀ϩⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | Petkoinōnin ǹmistyrion ċòhnem nyète | |
| 4647 | ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲉⲣⲉⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲁϣ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉ | ǹsekoinōnià an ouḋe m̀perθ̀refṡemṡe nouti ṡ̀lyl xen p̀yi ǹheretikos aṡ ġar te | |
| 4648 | ⲩϯ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲉⲣⲉⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲁϣ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉ | |||
| 4649 | ⲧⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ ⲙⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲁϣ | ⲧ̀ⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲁϣ | t̀koinōnia ǹpiouōini nem pikaki ie aṡ | |
| 4650 | ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ | pe p̀meros ǹpix̀ristos nem p̀·satanas oupistos | |
| 4651 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ | ie oupistys avṡanhemsi nem hanèviaik | |
| 4652 | ⲙⲁ̃ⲣⲟⲩⲫⲱⲣϫ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ- | ⲙⲁ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲫⲱⲣϫ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀. | màroufōrg èvol ie marouhitou èvol xen tiekklysià. | |
| 4653 | ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀. | |||
| 4654 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁϣ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁϣ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ | Eθve je aṡ ne nièhoou ets̀ṡe eaitou | |
| 4655 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ. | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ. | eθve nyètavenkot. | |
| 4656 | ⲟ︦. ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣ NT ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛ | 70. Ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣ NT ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛ | 70. Marouer NT ǹnyèt avenkot xen han | |
| 4657 | ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ | ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ | psalmos nem hanṡ̀lyl eθve fyètaftōnf | |
| 4658 | ⲉ̃ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ T ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ. | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ T ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ. | èvol xen nyeθmōout menensa T ǹèhoou. | |
| 4659 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣ ⲡⲟⲩϩ̄ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ‐ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣ ⲡⲟⲩϩ̅ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲟⲛϧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ. | Ouoh marouer pouh everf̀mevì ǹnyetonx nem nyètavenkot. | |
| 4660 | ⲧⲟⲛϧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ. | |||
| 4661 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲁ̀̃ⲃⲟⲧ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲩⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ | Ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲁ̀̃ⲃⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲩⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ | Marouìri ḋe on ǹpouàvot ǹp̀tipos ǹ | |
| 4662 | ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲉⲟⲥ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ | ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲉⲟⲥ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ | niarṡeos θai ġar te ǹf̀ryti èt a pilaos | |
| 4663 | ⲉⲣϩⲏⲃⲓ ⲉⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ. | ⲉⲣϩⲏⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ. | erhyvi èmōisys. | |
| 4664 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 4665 | ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲣⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲉⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣ‐ | Ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲣⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲉⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲛⲁϥ. | Ouoh marouìri ǹtourompi èp̀myini m̀pouerf̀mevì evti ǹnihyki èvol xen niparkonta ǹfyètafmou everf̀mevì naf. | |
| 4666 | ⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲛⲁϥ. | |||
| 4667 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲛϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ | Ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛ̀ϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ | Nai ḋe èǹgōm̀mōou eθve nirefṡemṡe | |
| 4668 | ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲕⲁⲛ | ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲕⲁⲛ | nouti mmavatou eθve niàsebys ḋe kan | |
| 4669 | ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛϯ ⲛ̀ⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ | ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛϯ ⲛ̀ⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ | akṡanti ǹenkainiven et xen pikosmos | |
| 4670 | ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲛⲁⲕⲛⲁⲱ̀ⲫⲉⲗⲓⲁ̀ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲛⲁⲕⲛⲁⲱ̀ⲫⲉⲗⲓⲁ̀ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | xarōou ǹnihyki naknaṑfelià m̀mōou | |
| 4671 | ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ | ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ | an ǹh̀li nyetère fti ġar oi ǹgaji èrōou | |
| 4672 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲁϫⲓ €- | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲭⲱ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲁϫⲓ €- | xen pai kosmos f̀nakō on efoi ǹgaji €- | |
| 4673 | ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ | ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ | rōou menensa θ̀rouì èvol xen pai kosmos | |
| page 177 | ||||
| 4674 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 146 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 146 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 146 | |
| 4675 | the mystery should touch* those who partake not. | the mystery should touch* those who partake not. | the mystery should touch* those who partake not. | |
| 4676 | Neither let him who serves God pray in the house | Neither let him who serves God pray in the house | Neither let him who serves God pray in the house | |
| 4677 | with an heretic; “For what fellowship hath light | with an heretic; “For what fellowship hath light | with an heretic; “For what fellowship hath light | |
| 4678 | with darkness, or what part hath Christ with Satan ?” | with darkness, or what part hath Christ with Satan ?” | with darkness, or what part hath Christ with Satan ?” | |
| 4679 | A believing man or woman, if they have dwelt with | A believing man or woman, if they have dwelt with | A believing man or woman, if they have dwelt with | |
| 4680 | servants let them separate, or let them be cast out | servants let them separate, or let them be cast out | servants let them separate, or let them be cast out | |
| 4681 | of the Church. | of the Church. | of the Church. | |
| 4682 | WHAT ARE THE DAYS THAT IT BECOMES US TO OBSERVE | WHAT ARE THE DAYS THAT IT BECOMES US TO OBSERVE | WHAT ARE THE DAYS THAT IT BECOMES US TO OBSERVE | |
| 4683 | FOR THOSE WHO SLEEP. | FOR THOSE WHO SLEEP. | FOR THOSE WHO SLEEP. | |
| 4684 | 76. Let them keep the third day for those who | 76. Let them keep the third day for those who | 76. Let them keep the third day for those who | |
| 4685 | have slept, with Psalms and prayers, on account of | have slept, with Psalms and prayers, on account of | have slept, with Psalms and prayers, on account of | |
| 4686 | him who arose from the dead after three days. | him who arose from the dead after three days. | him who arose from the dead after three days. | |
| 4687 | And let them celebrate their seventh day making | And let them celebrate their seventh day making | And let them celebrate their seventh day making | |
| 4688 | remembrance of the living, and those who have | remembrance of the living, and those who have | remembrance of the living, and those who have | |
| 4689 | slept. | slept. | slept. | |
| 4690 | And let them again celebrate their month from | And let them again celebrate their month from | And let them again celebrate their month from | |
| 4691 | the pattern of the ancients; for thus did the people | the pattern of the ancients; for thus did the people | the pattern of the ancients; for thus did the people | |
| 4692 | mourn for Moses. | mourn for Moses. | mourn for Moses. | |
| 4693 | And let them observe the completion of their year | And let them observe the completion of their year | And let them observe the completion of their year | |
| 4694 | for a sign of their remembrance, giving to the poor | for a sign of their remembrance, giving to the poor | for a sign of their remembrance, giving to the poor | |
| 4695 | out of the goods of him who hath died, making a | out of the goods of him who hath died, making a | out of the goods of him who hath died, making a | |
| 4696 | remembrance of him. | remembrance of him. | remembrance of him. | |
| 4697 | And we say these things concerning the servants of | And we say these things concerning the servants of | And we say these things concerning the servants of | |
| 4698 | God only. But concerning the ungodly, if thou givest | God only. But concerning the ungodly, if thou givest | God only. But concerning the ungodly, if thou givest | |
| 4699 | every thing which is in the world for them to the | every thing which is in the world for them to the | every thing which is in the world for them to the | |
| 4700 | poor, thou wilt profit them nothing. For those to | poor, thou wilt profit them nothing. For those to | poor, thou wilt profit them nothing. For those to | |
| 4701 | * Arab. alls, should touch. | * Arab. alls, should touch. | * Arab. alls, should touch. | |
| 4702 | ⲕ | Ⲕ | K | |
| page 178 | ||||
| 4703 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲍ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 147 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 147 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4704 | ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ϭⲓ︦ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | Ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϭⲓ̅ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | M̀mon ċiǹgons ġar ǹxytf oudikeos pe | |
| 4705 | NOC ⲁϥⲙⲉⲛⲣⲉ TAIKEOCYNH ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲓⲥ | NOC ⲁϥⲙⲉⲛⲣⲉ TAIKEOCYNH ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲓⲥ | NOC afmenre TAIKEOCYNH ouoh on je is | |
| 4706 | ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥϩⲱⲃ. | ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥϩⲱⲃ. | pirōmi nem pefhōb. | |
| 4707 | ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲑⲁϩⲉⲙ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ | Ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲑⲁϩⲉⲙ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ | Evṡanθahem θynou ḋe xen ǹouèhoou | |
| 4708 | ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲉⲙⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϩⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ | ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲉⲙⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϩⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ | ouōm xen ousemni nem ouhoti ǹte fti | |
| 4709 | ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲉⲩⲓⲛ | ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲉⲩⲓⲛ | hōs èouon ṡ̀gom m̀mōten èerp̀resbevin | |
| 4710 | ϩⲁ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲁⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲓ | ϩⲁ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲁⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲓ | ha nyetavì èvol xen pai kosmos ètetenoi | |
| 4711 | ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲭⲥ̅. | ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. | ǹp̀resbiteros hi ḋiakonos ǹpix̀ristos. | |
| 4712 | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲙⲫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | Ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲙ̀ⲫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | Tetenemp̀ṡa oun ènim̀fin ǹsyouniven | |
| 4713 | ϧⲁⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉ | ϧⲁⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉ | xarōten m̀mavaten θynou nem hanke | |
| 4714 | ⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣ̀ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ | ⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣ̀ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ | kōouni jekas ètetenṡ̀jemgom ètièvō ǹ | |
| 4715 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲧⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲉϫⲱ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϯⲩ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲧⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲉ̀ϫⲱ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϯⲩ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ | nai atèvō ègō ġar m̀mos ǹje tiìrafy | |
| 4716 | ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲣⲉϥϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩ‐ | ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲣⲉϥϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲥⲉ ⲏⲣⲡ ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲥⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣⲡⲱⲃϣ ⲛ̀ϯⲥⲟⲫⲓⲁ̀ | je hanrefgōnt ne nai niṡti m̀perθ̀rouse yrp mypote ǹtousō ǹtouerpōvṡ ǹtisofià | |
| 4717 | ⲥⲉ ⲏⲣⲡ ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲥⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲉⲣⲡⲱⲃϣ ⲛ̀ϯⲥⲟⲫⲓⲁ̀ | |||
| 4718 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉ ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉ̀ ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4719 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁ- | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉ ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉ̀ ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲉⲛⲣⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ THC ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | ouoh ǹse ̀temè jemgom èk̀rinin ǹp̀·sōouten ouk oun ḋe menensa fti pipantokratōr nem pefmenrit ǹṡyri THC pix̀ristos nem | |
| 4720 | ⲧⲱⲣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲉⲛⲣⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ THC ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲉⲙ | |||
| 4721 | ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩ‐ | ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀. | pip̀nevma èθouab nièpiskopos nem nip̀resbiteros ǹθōou ne niniṡti ǹtiekk̀lysià. | |
| 4722 | ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀. | |||
| 4723 | ⲉⲛϫⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲣⲕⲱⲗⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀- | |||
| 4724 | ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲛϣⲉϣϥ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 4725 | ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲉⲩⲫ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲁ- | Ⲉⲛϫⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲛⲉⲣⲕⲱⲗⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱ ⲛ̀ⲙⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲛϣⲉϣϥ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲉⲩⲫ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲁ- | Engō ḋe ǹnai enerkōlin m̀mōou an ètemθ̀rousō ǹmonṡ̀gom ġar èθrenṡeṡf m̀fyèt a fti θamiof evf̀rosiny ǹnirōmi aa- | |
| 4726 | 2A ⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲑⲓϧⲓ. | 2A ⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲥⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲑⲓϧⲓ. | 2A enouahsahni èṡ̀temθ̀rousō ǹtouθixi. | |
| 4727 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲥϫⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϯⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲥⲉ | Ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲥϫⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ϯⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲥⲉ | Ǹpesgos ġar ǹje tiġrafy èṡ̀temse | |
| 4728 | ⲏⲣⲡ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲥϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲙ | ⲏⲣⲡ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲥϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲙ | yrp èp̀tyrf alla ou petesgōm̀mos m | |
| 4729 | ⲡⲉⲣⲥⲉ ⲏⲣⲡ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲑⲓϧⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ϣⲁ- | ⲡⲉⲣⲥⲉ ⲏⲣⲡ ⲡⲉϫⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲑⲓϧⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓϣⲟⲛϯ ⲣⲱⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥⲑⲓ‐ | perse yrp pegas evθixi ouoh on je ṡare piṡonti rōt xen nenjig ǹpirefθi‐ | |
| 4730 | ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓϣⲟⲛϯ ⲣⲱⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥⲑⲓ‐ | |||
| 4731 | Di ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲛϫⲱⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̀‐ | |||
| 4732 | ⲙⲁⲩⲁ̃ⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀‐ | Di ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲛϫⲱⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁ̀ⲧⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀‐ | Di fai ḋe engōmmof eθve nik̀lyros m̀mavàtou an alla eθve nilaikos on ǹ‐ | |
| page 179 | ||||
| 4733 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 148 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 148 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 148 | |
| 4734 | whom God has been an enemy in this world, he | whom God has been an enemy in this world, he | whom God has been an enemy in this world, he | |
| 4735 | will not cease being an enemy to them after they | will not cease being an enemy to them after they | will not cease being an enemy to them after they | |
| 4736 | have departed out of this world, for there is no | have departed out of this world, for there is no | have departed out of this world, for there is no | |
| 4737 | injustice in him: “The righteous Lord hath loved | injustice in him: “The righteous Lord hath loved | injustice in him: “The righteous Lord hath loved | |
| 4738 | righteousness.” And again, “Behold the man and | righteousness.” And again, “Behold the man and | righteousness.” And again, “Behold the man and | |
| 4739 | his work.” | his work.” | his work.” | |
| 4740 | But if they call you in those days, eat with order | But if they call you in those days, eat with order | But if they call you in those days, eat with order | |
| 4741 | and the fear of God, as those who are able to inter- | and the fear of God, as those who are able to inter- | and the fear of God, as those who are able to inter- | |
| 4742 | cede for those who have departed out of this world ; | cede for those who have departed out of this world ; | cede for those who have departed out of this world ; | |
| 4743 | Jor ye are Presbyters and Deacons of Christ. | Jor ye are Presbyters and Deacons of Christ. | Jor ye are Presbyters and Deacons of Christ. | |
| 4744 | You ought, therefore, to be sober continually, | You ought, therefore, to be sober continually, | You ought, therefore, to be sober continually, | |
| 4745 | among yourselves alone, and with others, that you | among yourselves alone, and with others, that you | among yourselves alone, and with others, that you | |
| 4746 | may be able to “warn the unruly;” for the Scrip- | may be able to “warn the unruly;” for the Scrip- | may be able to “warn the unruly;” for the Scrip- | |
| 4747 | ture says, “The great are wrathful: let them not | ture says, “The great are wrathful: let them not | ture says, “The great are wrathful: let them not | |
| 4748 | drink wine, lest when they drink they should forget | drink wine, lest when they drink they should forget | drink wine, lest when they drink they should forget | |
| 4749 | wisdom, and are not able to judge with equity.” And | wisdom, and are not able to judge with equity.” And | wisdom, and are not able to judge with equity.” And | |
| 4750 | therefore, after God Almighty, and his beloved Son | therefore, after God Almighty, and his beloved Son | therefore, after God Almighty, and his beloved Son | |
| 4751 | Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit, are not the Bi- | Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit, are not the Bi- | Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit, are not the Bi- | |
| 4752 | shops and the Presbyters the chief in the Church ? | shops and the Presbyters the chief in the Church ? | shops and the Presbyters the chief in the Church ? | |
| 4753 | But we say these things, not forbidding them that | But we say these things, not forbidding them that | But we say these things, not forbidding them that | |
| 4754 | they should not drink at all, for it is not possible | they should not drink at all, for it is not possible | they should not drink at all, for it is not possible | |
| 4755 | that we can despise what God has made for the | that we can despise what God has made for the | that we can despise what God has made for the | |
| 4756 | cheerfulness of men; but we command that they | cheerfulness of men; but we command that they | cheerfulness of men; but we command that they | |
| 4757 | should not drink to excess. | should not drink to excess. | should not drink to excess. | |
| 4758 | For the Scripture says not, “ Drink not wine at all,” | For the Scripture says not, “ Drink not wine at all,” | For the Scripture says not, “ Drink not wine at all,” | |
| 4759 | but what does it say? It says, “ Drink not wine to | but what does it say? It says, “ Drink not wine to | but what does it say? It says, “ Drink not wine to | |
| 4760 | excess:” and again, “Thorns spring up in the | excess:” and again, “Thorns spring up in the | excess:” and again, “Thorns spring up in the | |
| 4761 | hands of the drunkard.” And we say not this sof | hands of the drunkard.” And we say not this sof | hands of the drunkard.” And we say not this sof | |
| page 180 | ||||
| 4762 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲑ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 149 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 149 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4763 | Ⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ | Ⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ | Xrystiànos nai etavmouti èh̀ryi ègōou | |
| 4764 | ⲙⲫⲣⲁⲛ ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ | ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ | ǹf̀ran ǹpix̀ristos iysous penċois nai ġar on nyèt | |
| 4765 | ⲁⲩϫⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ | ⲁⲩϫⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ | avgos eθvytou je ère piouoi naṡōpi ǹnim | |
| 4766 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓϣⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϭⲓ̄ϩⲁⲡ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϭⲓ̅ϩⲁⲡ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ | ouoh piṡ̀θorter ǹnim nem niċihap ǹnim | |
| 4767 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲗⲉⲥⲭⲉ ⲉⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙ̃ⲙⲓϣⲓ N- | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲗⲉⲥⲭⲉ ⲉⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲓϣⲓ N- | nem nileske et·hōou ǹnim nem ǹmiṡi N- | |
| 4768 | ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲗⲉ‐ | ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲙ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲉⲧⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲗⲉⲀⲉⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲱⲥⲕ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲏⲣⲡ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | jinjy ǹnim ie nim peetere nefval oi ǹleAekymi my ǹnyetōsk an ne xen p̀yrp ouoh | |
| 4769 | Ⲁⲉⲭⲏⲙⲓ ⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲱⲥⲕ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲏⲣⲡ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | |||
| 4770 | ⲉⲧϣⲓⲛⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲙ̃ⲙⲁⲛⲥⲱ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲛ. | ⲉⲧϣⲓⲛⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁⲛⲥⲱ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲛ. | etṡini je ère ǹmansō naṡōpi ǹθōn. | |
| 4771 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϭⲟ̃ϫⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩϯ | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϭⲟ̀ϫⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩϯ | Eθve nyètavċòji m̀mōou eθve pinahti | |
| 4772 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲫⲱⲧ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲟ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲫⲱⲧ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲟ | nem nyètavfōt hi ousop èvol xen po | |
| 4773 | ⲗⲓⲥ ⲉⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩϯ ϩⲱⲥⲇⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩ‐ | ⲗⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩϯ ϩⲱⲥⲇⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩ‐ | lis èpolis eθve pinahti hōsḋe eθrou‐ | |
| 4774 | ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲓⲛ ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ. | ⲃⲟⲏ̀ⲑⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ. | boỳθin èrōou hi ousop. | |
| 4775 | ⲟ︦ⲍ︦. ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϭⲟϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩ | 77. Ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϭⲟϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩ | 77. Ṡōp èrōten ǹnyèt avċoji ǹsōou | |
| 4776 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲫⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲫⲏⲧ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ | eθve pinahti ouoh evfyt ǹsōou èvol xen | |
| 4777 | ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | polis èpolis eθve p̀erfmevì ǹnisaji ǹte | |
| 4778 | ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲙⲉⲛⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϯ‐ | |||
| 4779 | ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲑⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲧⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ϣⲁⲩⲫⲱⲧ | ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲙⲉⲛⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϯⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲑⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲧⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ϣⲁⲩⲫⲱⲧ | p̀ċois evsōoun men je pip̀nevma menrōout tisarks ḋe ouasθenys te eθve fai ṡavfōt | |
| 4780 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϣⲁⲩϣⲟⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϩⲩ‐ | |||
| 4781 | ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϣⲁⲩϣⲟⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲁⲛ | ouoh ṡavṡop èrōou ǹp̀hōlem ǹnouhiparxonta jekas evèàreh nōou ǹf̀ran | |
| 4782 | ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲣⲛⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲃⲟⲏ̀ⲑⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ | ǹpix̀ristos ǹpouarna m̀mof boỳθin èrōou ǹ | |
| 4783 | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϯ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϯ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ | tetenti nōou ǹnyet ouerxria m̀mōou ǹ | |
| 4784 | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ NOT. | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ NOT. | tetengōk èvol ǹtientoly ǹte NOT. | |
| 4785 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏ‐ | |||
| 4786 | ⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ | Ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ | Fai ḋe tenouahsahni m̀mof nōten tyrou hi ousop eθre piouai piouai kō xen | |
| 4787 | ϯⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲙ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉ | ϯⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲙ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉ | titaksis ètavtyis ètotf ouoh èm̀temθ̀re | |
| 4788 | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲑⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲑⲟ‐ | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲑⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲁ | tetenerp̀vol m̀piṡi nem piθōṡ ètavθoṡou nōten noun ġar an ne alla na | |
| 4789 | ϣⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲁ | |||
| 4790 | ⲫϯ ⲛⲉ. | ⲫϯ ⲛⲉ. | fti ne. | |
| page 181 | ||||
| 4791 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 150 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 150 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 150 | |
| 4792 | the Clergy alone, but of the Lay Christians also, | the Clergy alone, but of the Lay Christians also, | the Clergy alone, but of the Lay Christians also, | |
| 4793 | upon whom the name of Christ Jesus our Lord has | upon whom the name of Christ Jesus our Lord has | upon whom the name of Christ Jesus our Lord has | |
| 4794 | been called. For these are the things which have | been called. For these are the things which have | been called. For these are the things which have | |
| 4795 | been said concerning them: “ Who hath woe? and | been said concerning them: “ Who hath woe? and | been said concerning them: “ Who hath woe? and | |
| 4796 | who hath trouble? and who hath judgments? and | who hath trouble? and who hath judgments? and | who hath trouble? and who hath judgments? and | |
| 4797 | who hath evil communications? and who hath beat- | who hath evil communications? and who hath beat- | who hath evil communications? and who hath beat- | |
| 4798 | ings without cause? or who hath his eyes marked ? | ings without cause? or who hath his eyes marked ? | ings without cause? or who hath his eyes marked ? | |
| 4799 | Do not those who tarry long at the wine, and who | Do not those who tarry long at the wine, and who | Do not those who tarry long at the wine, and who | |
| 4800 | seek where are the wine taverns?” | seek where are the wine taverns?” | seek where are the wine taverns?” | |
| 4801 | OF THOSE WHO ARE PERSECUTED FOR THE Farry, AND | OF THOSE WHO ARE PERSECUTED FOR THE Farry, AND | OF THOSE WHO ARE PERSECUTED FOR THE Farry, AND | |
| 4802 | WHO FLEE TOGETHER FROM CITY TO CITY FOR THE | WHO FLEE TOGETHER FROM CITY TO CITY FOR THE | WHO FLEE TOGETHER FROM CITY TO CITY FOR THE | |
| 4803 | Farts, SO THAT THEY MAY BE ASSISTED TOGETHER. | Farts, SO THAT THEY MAY BE ASSISTED TOGETHER. | Farts, SO THAT THEY MAY BE ASSISTED TOGETHER. | |
| 4804 | 71. Receive ye those who are persecuted for the | 71. Receive ye those who are persecuted for the | 71. Receive ye those who are persecuted for the | |
| 4805 | Faith, and “flee from city to city,” for the remem- | Faith, and “flee from city to city,” for the remem- | Faith, and “flee from city to city,” for the remem- | |
| 4806 | brance of the words of the Lord, knowing indeed | brance of the words of the Lord, knowing indeed | brance of the words of the Lord, knowing indeed | |
| 4807 | that “ The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” | that “ The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” | that “ The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.” | |
| 4808 | Therefore they flee, and take the spoiling of their | Therefore they flee, and take the spoiling of their | Therefore they flee, and take the spoiling of their | |
| 4809 | goods, that they may preserve to themselves the | goods, that they may preserve to themselves the | goods, that they may preserve to themselves the | |
| 4810 | name of Christ, and may not deny it. Help them, | name of Christ, and may not deny it. Help them, | name of Christ, and may not deny it. Help them, | |
| 4811 | and give to them the things which they need, and | and give to them the things which they need, and | and give to them the things which they need, and | |
| 4812 | fulfil the command of the Lord. | fulfil the command of the Lord. | fulfil the command of the Lord. | |
| 4813 | And this we all together command you, that each | And this we all together command you, that each | And this we all together command you, that each | |
| 4814 | one remain in the station which hath been appointed | one remain in the station which hath been appointed | one remain in the station which hath been appointed | |
| 4815 | him, and do not transgress the measure and limit | him, and do not transgress the measure and limit | him, and do not transgress the measure and limit | |
| 4816 | which have been appointed you, for they are not | which have been appointed you, for they are not | which have been appointed you, for they are not | |
| 4817 | ours, but God's. | ours, but God's. | ours, but God's. | |
| page 182 | ||||
| 4818 | PNA ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PNA ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PNA nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4819 | ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲅⲁⲣ ϥ̀ϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱ‐ | |||
| 4820 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧϫⲱⲗ ⲙⲙⲱ- | Ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϥ̀ϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧϫⲱⲗ ⲛ̀ⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϥ̀ϫⲱⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧϫⲱⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ | P̀ċois ġar f̀gōm̀mos je fyètsōtem èrōten efèsōtem èroi ouoh fyètgōl ǹmōten f̀gōl m̀moi ouoh fyètgōl m̀moi | |
| 4821 | ⲧⲉⲛ ϥ̀ϫⲱⲗ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧϫⲱⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ | |||
| 4822 | ϥ̀ϫⲱⲗ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟⲓ. | ϥ̀ϫⲱⲗ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟⲓ. | f̀gōl ǹfyèt aftaouoi. | |
| 4823 | ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁⲯⲩⲭⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ | Ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁⲯⲩⲭⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ | Isje apsixon ġar ètafθamiōou seàreh | |
| 4824 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉⲥϫⲏⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲛ̀ⲉⲙ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉⲥϫⲏⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ ⲛ̀ⲉⲙ | ètoutaksis esjyk èvol ète piègōrh ǹem | |
| 4825 | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲣⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲓⲟϩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲥⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲟ̀ⲧⲟⲓ‐ | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲓⲟϩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲥⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲟ̀ⲧⲟⲓ‐ | pièhoou f̀ry nem piioh nem nisiou niòtoi‐ | |
| 4826 | SCION ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲉⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲁ̀- | SCION ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲣⲉⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲃⲟⲧ ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲇⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥϫⲟϥ | SCION piètereṑma ète niṡivti ǹnisyou niàvot niebḋōmas niounou seoi ǹvōk ètiexria ètafθoṡou èros kata fyèt afgof | |
| 4827 | ⲃⲟⲧ ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲇⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲟⲓ ⲙ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲭ- | |||
| 4828 | ⲣⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥϫⲟϥ | |||
| 4829 | ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲭⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲑⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϣ̀ⲥⲉⲛϥ. | ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲭⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲑⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϣ̀ⲥⲉⲛϥ. | je afkō nōou ǹouθōṡ ǹnouṡ̀senf. | |
| 4830 | ϥϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲓⲟⲙ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓⲭⲱ ⲛⲁϥ | Ϥ̀ϫⲱⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫ̀ⲓⲟⲙ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓⲭⲱ ⲛⲁϥ | F̀gōmmos on eθve f̀iom je aikō naf | |
| 4831 | ⲛⲟⲩⲑⲱϣ ⲁⲓϯ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲗⲗⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲑⲱϣ ⲁⲓϯ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲗⲗⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ | ǹouθōṡ aiti ǹhankelle èrōf nem han | |
| 4832 | ⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲁⲓϫⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫⲟϩ ϣⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ | ⲡⲩⲗⲏ ⲁⲓϫⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫⲟϩ ϣⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ | pily aigos ḋe naf je ère foh ṡa pai ma | |
| 4833 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲥⲉⲛϥ. | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲥⲉⲛϥ. | ǹte ṡ̀temsenf. | |
| 4834 | ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲟ̀ⲧⲟⲓⲭⲓⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲑⲱϣ | Ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲟ̀ⲧⲟⲓⲭⲓⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲑⲱϣ | Isje niòtoikion oun erp̀vol an ǹnouθōṡ | |
| 4835 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲙⲓⲟⲣⲅⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲑⲁϣⲟⲩ ⲛⲱ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲙⲓⲟⲣⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲑⲁϣⲟⲩ ⲛⲱ | èta fti piḋimiorġos ǹp̀tyrf θaṡou nō | |
| 4836 | ⲟⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲩⲏⲣ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱ‐ | |||
| 4837 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀̃ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣⲧⲟⲗⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲕⲓⲙ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲟⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲩⲏⲣ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀̃ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣⲧⲟⲗⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲕⲓⲙ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϧⲉⲛ | ou ie evyr mallon ǹθōten pets̀ṡe èrōten pe èṡ̀temertolman èkim ǹh̀li xen | |
| 4838 | ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲥⲉⲙⲛⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥ- | ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲥⲉⲙⲛⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | nyèt a fti semnytou nōten kata pefouōṡ èθouab. | |
| 4839 | ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | |||
| 4840 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲉⲡ ⲫⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4841 | ⲑⲟϧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲧⲟⲗⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϣⲓⲃϯ | Ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲉⲡ ⲫⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲑⲟϧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲧⲟⲗⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϣⲓⲃϯ | Èpiḋy oumyṡ ep fai je ouh̀li pe èθrouθox ǹtaksis ouoh èθrouertolman èṡivti | |
| 4842 | ⲛ̀ϯⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ | ⲛ̀ϯⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ | ǹtiṡiroḋonia èt avkiroḋonin ǹpiouai | |
| 4843 | ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ⲉⲩϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ | ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ ⲉⲩϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ | piouai ǹxyts evhōlem nōou m̀mavatou | |
| 4844 | ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀ⲝⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩ‐ | ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀ⲝⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩ‐ | ǹhanàksiṑma ǹpoutyitou nōou ouoh ev‐ | |
| 4845 | CIPI ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲇⲩⲣⲁⲛ‐ | |||
| 4846 | ⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ | CIPI ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲇⲩⲣⲁⲛⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ | CIPI nōou m̀min m̀mōou ǹoumetḋirannos èθrouerkarizesθe ǹhankekōouni ǹ | |
| 4847 | * The margin has ϩⲟⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲩ. | * The margin has ϩⲟⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲩ. | * The margin has horize m̀mof nav. | |
| page 183 | ||||
| 4848 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 152 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 152 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 152 | |
| 4849 | For the Lord saith, “ He that heareth you hear- | For the Lord saith, “ He that heareth you hear- | For the Lord saith, “ He that heareth you hear- | |
| 4850 | eth me; and he that denieth you denieth me; and | eth me; and he that denieth you denieth me; and | eth me; and he that denieth you denieth me; and | |
| 4851 | he that denieth me, denieth him that sent me.” | he that denieth me, denieth him that sent me.” | he that denieth me, denieth him that sent me.” | |
| 4852 | For if those things which were created without | For if those things which were created without | For if those things which were created without | |
| 4853 | life keep their order perfect, as the night and the | life keep their order perfect, as the night and the | life keep their order perfect, as the night and the | |
| 4854 | day, the sun, and the moon, and the stars, the ele- | day, the sun, and the moon, and the stars, the ele- | day, the sun, and the moon, and the stars, the ele- | |
| 4855 | ments, and the firmament *; also the changes of the | ments, and the firmament *; also the changes of the | ments, and the firmament *; also the changes of the | |
| 4856 | seasons, the months, the weeks, and the hours, which | seasons, the months, the weeks, and the hours, which | seasons, the months, the weeks, and the hours, which | |
| 4857 | are subservient to the use for which they were ap- | are subservient to the use for which they were ap- | are subservient to the use for which they were ap- | |
| 4858 | pointed, according to that which is said, “He hath | pointed, according to that which is said, “He hath | pointed, according to that which is said, “He hath | |
| 4859 | set them a bound which they shall not pass.” | set them a bound which they shall not pass.” | set them a bound which they shall not pass.” | |
| 4860 | He saith again concerning the sea, “I have set a | He saith again concerning the sea, “I have set a | He saith again concerning the sea, “I have set a | |
| 4861 | bound to it. I have given bars and gates to it, and | bound to it. I have given bars and gates to it, and | bound to it. I have given bars and gates to it, and | |
| 4862 | I said to it, ‘Hitherto shalt thou come, ⲛ thou | I said to it, ‘Hitherto shalt thou come, ⲛ thou | I said to it, ‘Hitherto shalt thou come, n thou | |
| 4863 | shalt not pass it.’ ” | shalt not pass it.’ ” | shalt not pass it.’ ” | |
| 4864 | If therefore the elements pass not their bounds, | If therefore the elements pass not their bounds, | If therefore the elements pass not their bounds, | |
| 4865 | which God, the Architect of all, has placed for | which God, the Architect of all, has placed for | which God, the Architect of all, has placed for | |
| 4866 | them, how much more ought you not to venture to | them, how much more ought you not to venture to | them, how much more ought you not to venture to | |
| 4867 | remove any of those things which God has esta- | remove any of those things which God has esta- | remove any of those things which God has esta- | |
| 4868 | blished for you, according to his holy will ? | blished for you, according to his holy will ? | blished for you, according to his holy will ? | |
| 4869 | Since many think this, that it is nothing to dis- | Since many think this, that it is nothing to dis- | Since many think this, that it is nothing to dis- | |
| 4870 | turb the order, and to dare to change the ordina- | turb the order, and to dare to change the ordina- | turb the order, and to dare to change the ordina- | |
| 4871 | tion in which every one of them has been ordained, | tion in which every one of them has been ordained, | tion in which every one of them has been ordained, | |
| 4872 | snatching to themselves alone dignities which have | snatching to themselves alone dignities which have | snatching to themselves alone dignities which have | |
| 4873 | not been given them, and doing it for themselves | not been given them, and doing it for themselves | not been given them, and doing it for themselves | |
| 4874 | tyrannically, that they may bestow authority upon | tyrannically, that they may bestow authority upon | tyrannically, that they may bestow authority upon | |
| 4875 | others which they have not for themselves; there- | others which they have not for themselves; there- | others which they have not for themselves; there- | |
| 4876 | * Arab. GN, the heavens, firmament. | * Arab. GN, the heavens, firmament. | * Arab. GN, the heavens, firmament. | |
| page 184 | ||||
| 4877 | PRT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PRT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PRT nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4878 | ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲧⲟⲩ EZOVCIA ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑ- | Ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲧⲟⲩ EZOVCIA ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲥⲉϯϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ | Nyète m̀montou EZOVCIA m̀mav èrōou eθve fai setigōnt ǹfti ǹf̀ryti ǹniṡyri | |
| 4879 | ⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲥⲉϯϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ | |||
| 4880 | ⲛ̀ⲕⲟⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ OCIAC ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ | ⲛ̀ⲕⲟⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ OCIAC ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ | ǹkore nem OCIAC p̀ouro nai ètavhōlem | |
| 4881 | ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̃ⲙⲁⲩⲁ̃ⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲭⲱ‐ | |||
| 4882 | ⲣⲓⲥ & ⲫϯ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲩⲣⲟⲕϩⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁ̀ⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ & ⲫϯ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲩⲣⲟⲕϩⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ | nōou m̀mavàtou ǹt̀metarṡièrevs xōris & fti eθve fai nai men avrok·hou xen | |
| 4883 | ⲟⲩⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱϥ ⲁϥⲥⲱϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲧⲉϩⲛⲉ | ⲟⲩⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱϥ ⲁϥⲥⲱϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲧⲉϩⲛⲉ | ouk̀rōm pai ḋe hōf afsōf èteftehne | |
| 4884 | ⲥⲉϯϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ THC ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩ- | |||
| 4885 | ⲛⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲥⲉϯⲗⲩⲡⲏ | ⲥⲉϯϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ THC ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲥⲉϯⲗⲩⲡⲏ | setigōnt on ǹpix̀ristos THC fai ètafouahsahni eθre nai ṡōpi ǹpairyti ouoh setilipy | |
| 4886 | ⲙⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϫⲱⲗ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϫⲱⲗ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ | ǹpip̀nevma èθouab evègōl ǹtefmetmeθre | |
| 4887 | ⲉ̃ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲙ | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲙ | èvol ensōoun ḋe tinou xen oumeθmyi m | |
| 4888 | ⲡ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲇⲓⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲭⲏ EDPHI ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ S- | ⲡ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲇⲓⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲭⲏ EDPHI ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ S- | p̀kinḋinos etky EDPHI ǹnyetìri ǹnai S- | |
| 4889 | ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 4890 | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ̀ ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ | ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ̀ ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ | vyouì ǹpairyti nem tiamelys etṡop èxoun èniθisià nem nievkarystià hotan | |
| 4891 | ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲧⲁⲗⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ | ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲧⲁⲗⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ | avṡantalōou èh̀ryi èvolhitotou ǹnyet | |
| 4892 | CWE ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀̀ⲧⲁⲓⲟ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ | CWE ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀̀ⲧⲁⲓⲟ̀ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ | CWE an evmevì ètaiò ǹt̀metarṡièrevs | |
| 4893 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲑⲱⲛⲧ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲙ̀ | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲑⲱⲛⲧ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲙ̀ | fai ètenθōnt èpiniṡti ǹarṡièrevs m̀ | |
| 4894 | ⲙⲏⲓ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛⲟⲩⲣⲟ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲃⲓ ⲡⲉ. | ⲙⲏⲓ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲟⲩⲣⲟ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲃⲓ ⲡⲉ. | myi iysous pix̀ristos penouro je ouhōb ǹsōvi pe. | |
| 4895 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ϯⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲧⲁϩⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲛⲥⲩⲙⲃⲟⲩ‐ | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ϯⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ⲧⲁϩⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲣⲉⲛⲥⲩⲙⲃⲟⲩⲗⲱⲛ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϥⲟϫⲥ ϩⲓ ⲫⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ. | Eθve fai tiànanky tahon eθrensimvoulōn nōten ǹfai isjen tinou ġar hanouon fogs hi fahou ǹtoumetpetṡouit. | |
| 4896 | ⲗⲱⲛ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4897 | ⲟⲛ ϥⲟϫⲥ ϩⲓ ⲫⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ. | |||
| 4898 | ⲧⲉⲛϫⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲱⲟⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲫ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ | Ⲧⲉⲛϫⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲱⲟⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲫ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ | Tengō ḋe m̀mos je mōousys f̀vōk ǹfti | |
| 4899 | ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲛ̀ϩⲟ ϩⲓ ϩⲟ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲛ̀ϩⲟ ϩⲓ ϩⲟ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | fyèt a fti saji nemaf ǹho hi ho ǹf̀ryti | |
| 4900 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ | ǹouai efsaji nem pefṡ̀fyr fyèt afgos | |
| 4901 | ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | naf je tisōoun m̀mok para ouon niven | |
| 4902 | ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲣⲟ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲣⲟ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ‐ | ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲣⲟ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲣⲟ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ‐ | fyèt afsaji nemaf ro ouve ro hiten pe‐ | |
| 4903 | Girt ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲱⲛⲧⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛ | Girt ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲑⲱⲛⲧⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛ | Girt ouoh hiten ouθōnten an xen han | |
| 4904 | ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲣⲁⲥⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ | ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲣⲁⲥⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ | myini an nem hanrasouì ie hanangelos | |
| 4905 | ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛϩⲏⲡ. | ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛϩⲏⲡ. | ie hanhyp. | |
| 4906 | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ | Ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ | Pai men xen pisyou ètafouahsahni m̀ | |
| 4907 | * Read ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ. | * Read ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ. | * Read mōisys. | |
| page 185 | ||||
| 4908 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 154 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 154 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 154 | |
| 4909 | fore they provoke God, as the sons of Corah, and | fore they provoke God, as the sons of Corah, and | fore they provoke God, as the sons of Corah, and | |
| 4910 | King Uzziah, who snatched to themselves the High- | King Uzziah, who snatched to themselves the High- | King Uzziah, who snatched to themselves the High- | |
| 4911 | Priesthood, without the authority of God: therefore | Priesthood, without the authority of God: therefore | Priesthood, without the authority of God: therefore | |
| 4912 | the former were burned with fire, and the latter | the former were burned with fire, and the latter | the former were burned with fire, and the latter | |
| 4913 | defiled his forehead. They again provoke Christ | defiled his forehead. They again provoke Christ | defiled his forehead. They again provoke Christ | |
| 4914 | Jesus, who hath commanded that these things | Jesus, who hath commanded that these things | Jesus, who hath commanded that these things | |
| 4915 | should be thus, and they grieve the Holy Spirit, | should be thus, and they grieve the Holy Spirit, | should be thus, and they grieve the Holy Spirit, | |
| 4916 | and deny his testimony. And now we know truly | and deny his testimony. And now we know truly | and deny his testimony. And now we know truly | |
| 4917 | the danger which is over those who do such things, | the danger which is over those who do such things, | the danger which is over those who do such things, | |
| 4918 | and the neglect which exists about the sacrifices | and the neglect which exists about the sacrifices | and the neglect which exists about the sacrifices | |
| 4919 | and Eucharistial things, when they are offered by | and Eucharistial things, when they are offered by | and Eucharistial things, when they are offered by | |
| 4920 | those who ought not; thinking the honour of the | those who ought not; thinking the honour of the | those who ought not; thinking the honour of the | |
| 4921 | High-Priesthood, which is an imitation of the great | High-Priesthood, which is an imitation of the great | High-Priesthood, which is an imitation of the great | |
| 4922 | true High-Priest Jesus Christ our king, that it is a | true High-Priest Jesus Christ our king, that it is a | true High-Priest Jesus Christ our king, that it is a | |
| 4923 | thing of sport. | thing of sport. | thing of sport. | |
| 4924 | On this account we find it necessary that we | On this account we find it necessary that we | On this account we find it necessary that we | |
| 4925 | should advise you of this, for already some have | should advise you of this, for already some have | should advise you of this, for already some have | |
| 4926 | turned aside* after their own vanity. | turned aside* after their own vanity. | turned aside* after their own vanity. | |
| 4927 | And we say that Moses the servant of God, “ with | And we say that Moses the servant of God, “ with | And we say that Moses the servant of God, “ with | |
| 4928 | whom. God spake face to face, as one speaketh with | whom. God spake face to face, as one speaketh with | whom. God spake face to face, as one speaketh with | |
| 4929 | his friend ;” to whom he said, Ⲓ know thee above | his friend ;” to whom he said, Ⲓ know thee above | his friend ;” to whom he said, I know thee above | |
| 4930 | all men,” with whom he spake mouth to mouth by | all men,” with whom he spake mouth to mouth by | all men,” with whom he spake mouth to mouth by | |
| 4931 | his likeness, and not by an enigma, in signs and | his likeness, and not by an enigma, in signs and | his likeness, and not by an enigma, in signs and | |
| 4932 | dreams, or Angels, or obscure things. | dreams, or Angels, or obscure things. | dreams, or Angels, or obscure things. | |
| 4933 | This man, when he established the law of the Lord, | This man, when he established the law of the Lord, | This man, when he established the law of the Lord, | |
| 4934 | appointed what things they were which ought to be | appointed what things they were which ought to be | appointed what things they were which ought to be | |
| 4935 | done by the Priests, and again what are the works of | done by the Priests, and again what are the works of | done by the Priests, and again what are the works of | |
| 4936 | * Arab. ⲙ, have turned aside. | * Arab. Ⲙ, have turned aside. | * Arab. M, have turned aside. | |
| page 186 | ||||
| 4937 | PE. ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PE. Ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PE. Nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4938 | ⲡ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁϥⲑⲱϣ ϫⲉ ⲁϣ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ϣⲉ | Ⲡ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲁϥⲑⲱϣ ϫⲉ ⲁϣ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ϣⲉ | P̀nomos ǹp̀ċois afθōṡ je aṡ men nyet èṡe | |
| 4939 | ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲁϣ ⲇⲉ | ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲁϣ ⲇⲉ | èθrouṡōpi èvolhitotou ǹniouyb aṡ ḋe | |
| 4940 | ⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲗⲉⲩⲩ̀ⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲗⲉⲩⲩ̀ⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | on ne nih̀vyouì ǹnilevìtys èafouōnh èvol | |
| 4941 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲱ‐ | |||
| 4942 | ⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲗⲓⲧⲟⲩⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉ NHET ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲁϩ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧⲧⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲗⲓⲧⲟⲩⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉ NHET ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲁϩ | ǹpeterp̀repi ǹpiouai piouai ouoh pettōmi èteflitourgia ouoh ne NHET avouah | |
| 4943 | ⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ | ⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ | sahni m̀mōou ǹniarṡièrevs eθrouaitou | |
| 4944 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ϯⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 4945 | ⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ϯⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ | nai ǹp̀nomos an pe eθre niouyb tim̀pououoi èxoun èrōou nyèt avθoṡou ǹniouyb | |
| 4946 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲗⲉⲩⲓⲧⲏⲥ ϧⲱⲛⲧ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲁ- | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲗⲉⲩⲓⲧⲏⲥ ϧⲱⲛⲧ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥϭⲓⲧϥ ⲛⲁⲩ‐ | mare nilevitys xōnt èxoun èrōou aala piouai piouai pi etafċitf nav‐ | |
| 4947 | ⲗⲁ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥϭⲓⲧϥ ⲛⲁⲩ‐ | |||
| 4948 | ⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲡ ⲉ̀ⲡⲧⲓⲙⲁ̀ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ | ⲧⲏⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲡ ⲉ̀ⲡⲧⲓⲙⲁ̀ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ | tyis ètotf f̀mou p èptimà pai ḋe | |
| 4949 | ⲫⲏⲉⲧ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲥⲁⲟⲩⲗ ⲟⲩⲟⲙϩϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ | ⲫⲏⲉⲧ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲟⲩⲗ ⲟⲩⲟⲙϩϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ | fyet afṡōpi ǹsaoul ouomhf èvol ǹhouò | |
| 4950 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲉⲧⲁⲗⲉ ⲟⲩⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲗⲉ ⲟⲩⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ | fai ġar ètafmevì ètale ouθisià èh̀ryi | |
| 4951 | ⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲥⲁ‐ | |||
| 4952 | ⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲁϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ | ⲡ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ ⲁϥⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ | p̀vol ǹpip̀rofytys ouoh piarṡièrevs samouyl afìni èh̀ryi ègōf ǹouniṡti ǹnovi | |
| 4953 | ⲙⲙⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | m̀min m̀mof nem ousahouì ǹèneh alla | |
| 4954 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϯⲁ̀ⲥⲟ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲑ- | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϯⲁ̀ⲥⲟ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲑⲱϩⲥ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲑⲁϩⲥϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ A ⲫϯ ⲟⲛ | ouḋe m̀peftiàso èfai ǹje pip̀rofytys eθve piθōhs etafθahsf m̀mof A fti on | |
| 4955 | ⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲑⲱϩⲥ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲑⲁϩⲥϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ A ⲫϯ ⲟⲛ | |||
| 4956 | ⲧⲁⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 4957 | ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ NOZIAC ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲱⲥⲕ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ | ⲧⲁⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ NOZIAC ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲱⲥⲕ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ | tamon hiten ouniṡti ǹhōb efouōnh èvol ǹnyèt avṡōpi NOZIAC m̀pefōsk èċi | |
| 4958 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲓϣ ⲉϫⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲁⲓⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲓϣ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲁⲓⲥ | ǹpefm̀p̀ṡiṡ èjen t̀paranomia ètafais | |
| 4959 | ⲉ̃ⲁϥⲁⲓϥ ⲛ̀ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ ⲉ̀ϯⲕⲉⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϯⲙⲉ | ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲁⲓϥ ⲛ̀ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ ⲉ̀ϯⲕⲉⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϯⲙⲉ | èafaif ǹṡemmo ètikemetouro eθve time | |
| 4960 | ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁϣⲱ‐ | ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩ | tarṡièrevs ètaferèpiθimin èros ènaṡōpi ḋe on ǹtetènoi an ǹatsōoun ǹnyètav | |
| 4961 | ⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲛⲟⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩ | |||
| 4962 | ⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ | ⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ | θoṡou tetensōoun ġar je hanouon men | |
| 4963 | ⲁⲛⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ | ⲁⲛⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ | anmouti èrōou je èpiskopos hankekōouni | |
| 4964 | ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟ‐ | ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟ‐ | ḋe je p̀resbiteros ouoh hanouon ǹḋiàko‐ | |
| page 187 | ||||
| 4965 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 156 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 156 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 156 | |
| 4966 | the Levites: he made evident what is befitting for | the Levites: he made evident what is befitting for | the Levites: he made evident what is befitting for | |
| 4967 | every one fo do, who also adheres to his service. And | every one fo do, who also adheres to his service. And | every one fo do, who also adheres to his service. And | |
| 4968 | those things which were appointed for the High- | those things which were appointed for the High- | those things which were appointed for the High- | |
| 4969 | Priests to. do, the law of these is, that the Priests | Priests to. do, the law of these is, that the Priests | Priests to. do, the law of these is, that the Priests | |
| 4970 | should not approach to them. Those things which | should not approach to them. Those things which | should not approach to them. Those things which | |
| 4971 | were appointed for the Priests let not the Levites | were appointed for the Priests let not the Levites | were appointed for the Priests let not the Levites | |
| 4972 | draw near to them; but let each one keep to the | draw near to them; but let each one keep to the | draw near to them; but let each one keep to the | |
| 4973 | service which he had received, not transgressing it. | service which he had received, not transgressing it. | service which he had received, not transgressing it. | |
| 4974 | If any one transgressed the tradition which was | If any one transgressed the tradition which was | If any one transgressed the tradition which was | |
| 4975 | delivered to him, death was his punishment. And | delivered to him, death was his punishment. And | delivered to him, death was his punishment. And | |
| 4976 | that which happened to Saul makes it more mani- | that which happened to Saul makes it more mani- | that which happened to Saul makes it more mani- | |
| 4977 | fest; for he who thought to offer a sacrifice without | fest; for he who thought to offer a sacrifice without | fest; for he who thought to offer a sacrifice without | |
| 4978 | the Prophet and High Priest Samuel, brought upon | the Prophet and High Priest Samuel, brought upon | the Prophet and High Priest Samuel, brought upon | |
| 4979 | himself a great sin, and curse for ever. But neither | himself a great sin, and curse for ever. But neither | himself a great sin, and curse for ever. But neither | |
| 4980 | did the Prophet spare him on account of the | did the Prophet spare him on account of the | did the Prophet spare him on account of the | |
| 4981 | anointing with which he had anointed him. God | anointing with which he had anointed him. God | anointing with which he had anointed him. God | |
| 4982 | has again showed to us by a great thing manifested | has again showed to us by a great thing manifested | has again showed to us by a great thing manifested | |
| 4983 | to those who were with Uzziah; he delayed not to | to those who were with Uzziah; he delayed not to | to those who were with Uzziah; he delayed not to | |
| 4984 | receive his punishment for the transgression which | receive his punishment for the transgression which | receive his punishment for the transgression which | |
| 4985 | he did, which made him a stranger in another | he did, which made him a stranger in another | he did, which made him a stranger in another | |
| 4986 | kingdom, for the High-Priesthood which he desired. | kingdom, for the High-Priesthood which he desired. | kingdom, for the High-Priesthood which he desired. | |
| 4987 | And it will not again be that you are ignorant of | And it will not again be that you are ignorant of | And it will not again be that you are ignorant of | |
| 4988 | those things which have been appointed. For you | those things which have been appointed. For you | those things which have been appointed. For you | |
| 4989 | know that we have called some Bishops, and others | know that we have called some Bishops, and others | know that we have called some Bishops, and others | |
| 4990 | Presbyters, and some Deacons, by prayer, and lay- | Presbyters, and some Deacons, by prayer, and lay- | Presbyters, and some Deacons, by prayer, and lay- | |
| 4991 | ing on of hands, we have taught to make them for | ing on of hands, we have taught to make them for | ing on of hands, we have taught to make them for | |
| page 188 | ||||
| 4992 | ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲍ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 157 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 157 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 4993 | ⲛⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲛ̀ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ⲁⲛϯ- | |||
| 4994 | ⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲉ̀ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ϩⲓ | Ⲛⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲛ̀ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ⲁⲛϯⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲉ̀ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ϩⲓ | Nos xen ouṡ̀lyl nem outalo ǹjig èantisave èaitou èvol èp̀ṡivti ǹnih̀vyouì hi | |
| 4995 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲁⲛ. | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲁⲛ. | ten p̀ṡivti ǹniran. | |
| 4996 | ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲉⲛⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉⲙⲉϩ | Ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲉⲛⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉⲙⲉϩ | Ouon oumyṡ ġar menre petouōṡ emeh | |
| 4997 | ⲧⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ϭⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϣϥ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 4998 | ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲃⲁϩⲥⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲓⲉⲣⲟⲃⲟ‐ | ⲧⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ϭⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϣϥ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲃⲁϩⲥⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲓⲉⲣⲟⲃⲟⲁⲙ ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧϣⲉϣϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲥⲧⲏⲟⲩ | tenjig èṡ̀ċt ǹtoten ǹfyèt afouaṡf m̀p̀·s̀mot ǹniouyb ǹnivahsi nai èta ieroboam θamiōou nai etṡeṡf ouoh etstyou | |
| 4999 | ⲁⲙ ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧϣⲉϣϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲥⲧⲏⲟⲩ | |||
| 5000 | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲛ ⲫϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲛ ⲫϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ | èvol nahren fti nem nirōmi ène m̀mon | |
| 5001 | ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲓ ϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲛⲁϥⲣⲱ‐ | |||
| 5002 | ϣⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ | ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲓ ϣⲓⲃϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲛⲁϥⲣⲱϣⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ | nomos ġar m̀mav hi ṡivti ǹtaksis nafrōṡi pe eθre p̀tyrf gōk èvol hiten ouran | |
| 5003 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲁⲗⲁⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲉ̀ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲁⲗⲁⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲉ ⲉ̀ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ | ǹouōt alaa ǹtout̀save èaitou èvol hi | |
| 5004 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϯⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲩⲗⲟⲩⲑⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀. | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ϯⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲩⲗⲟⲩⲑⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀. | ten p̀ċois ètiàkoulouθià ǹnih̀vyouì. | |
| 5005 | ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲥⲉⲙⲛⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲣ‐ | |||
| 5006 | ⲭⲕⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏⲃ | Ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲥⲉⲙⲛⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲣⲭⲕⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏⲃ | Nièpiskopos men ansemni nōou ǹθ̀metarkkèrevs nip̀resbiteros hōou ǹθ̀metouyb | |
| 5007 | ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϯⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓⲁ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲉ̀‐ | ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϯⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲓⲁ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ LNB ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ | niḋiàkonos ḋe on ètiḋiakonia etṡop èxoun èrōou LNB jekas ère nih̀vyouì m̀ | |
| 5008 | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ LNB ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ | |||
| 5009 | ⲡ̀ϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲛⲁϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϭⲓϣϣⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5010 | ⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ AUTETCWE ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲗⲉ | ⲡ̀ϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲛⲁϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϭⲓϣϣⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ AUTETCWE ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲗⲉ | p̀ṡemṡi nagōk èvol xen ouċiṡṡōou ouḋe ġar AUTETCWE an pe ǹḋiakonos ètale | |
| 5011 | ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲓⲉ ϯⲉⲩⲗⲟⲩⲅⲓⲁ̀ | ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲓⲉ ϯⲉⲩⲗⲟⲩⲅⲓⲁ̀ | θisia èèryi ie èbaptisma ie tievlougià | |
| 5012 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | ǹoukouji ie ouniṡti ouḋe ǹne p̀resbiteros | |
| 5013 | ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲫⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ | ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲫⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ | kiroḋonin ǹouḋikeon ġar an pe èfōn ǹ | |
| 5014 | ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲫϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲫⲁ ⲡⲓϣⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲁⲛ | ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲫϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ⲫⲁ ⲡⲓϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲁⲛ | taksis èvol fti ġar ǹfa piṡ̀θorter an | |
| 5015 | ⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲧϫⲱϫⲉⲃ ϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ | ⲡⲉ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲧϫⲱϫⲉⲃ ϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ | pe jekas ǹne nyetgōjeb hōlem nōou m̀ | |
| 5016 | ⲙⲁⲩⲁ̃ⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲇⲩⲣⲁⲛⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ ⲛⲏⲉⲧ- | |||
| 5017 | ⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲭⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲃⲉ‐ | |||
| 5018 | ⲣⲓ ⲉ̃ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲙⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ | ⲙⲁⲩⲁ̀ⲧⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲇⲩⲣⲁⲛⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲭⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲃⲉⲣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ | mavàtou xen oumetḋirannos ǹna nyetsōtp èrōou evkō nōou ǹounomos ǹveri èpoutako m̀min m̀mōou evoi ǹatsōoun | |
| 5019 | ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲕϩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϯϯ̀ⲃⲏⲣ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛ- | |||
| 5020 | ⲥⲟⲩⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ϯⲟⲩ‐ | ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲕϩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϯϯ̀ⲃⲏⲣ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲥⲟⲩⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ϯⲟⲩ‐ | je èmok·h nōou ètit̀ivyr èxoun xen hansouri ǹhouo èfai nai ġar ǹpairyti ètiou‐ | |
| 5021 | BH ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲩϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ | BH ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲩϯⲟⲩⲃⲉ | BH nan ànon nièpiskopos alla evtiouve | |
| page 189 | ||||
| 5022 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 158 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 158 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 158 | |
| 5023 | different employments, by the difference of the | different employments, by the difference of the | different employments, by the difference of the | |
| 5024 | names. | names. | names. | |
| 5025 | For many desire (who wish to fill our hand), to | For many desire (who wish to fill our hand), to | For many desire (who wish to fill our hand), to | |
| 5026 | take to themselves what they wish, after the man- | take to themselves what they wish, after the man- | take to themselves what they wish, after the man- | |
| 5027 | ner of the Priests of the Calves, whom Jeroboam | ner of the Priests of the Calves, whom Jeroboam | ner of the Priests of the Calves, whom Jeroboam | |
| 5028 | made, who were despised and rejected by God and | made, who were despised and rejected by God and | made, who were despised and rejected by God and | |
| 5029 | men. For if there were not a law and distinction | men. For if there were not a law and distinction | men. For if there were not a law and distinction | |
| 5030 | of orders, it would be sufficient that all should be | of orders, it would be sufficient that all should be | of orders, it would be sufficient that all should be | |
| 5031 | performed under gone name. But they were taught | performed under gone name. But they were taught | performed under gone name. But they were taught | |
| 5032 | to do them by the Lord, who established the order | to do them by the Lord, who established the order | to do them by the Lord, who established the order | |
| 5033 | of the things. | of the things. | of the things. | |
| 5034 | We have appointed Bishops for the High-Priest- | We have appointed Bishops for the High-Priest- | We have appointed Bishops for the High-Priest- | |
| 5035 | hood, the Presbyters also for the Priesthood, and | hood, the Presbyters also for the Priesthood, and | hood, the Presbyters also for the Priesthood, and | |
| 5036 | the Deacons for the ministration which is under | the Deacons for the ministration which is under | the Deacons for the ministration which is under | |
| 5037 | them both, that the works of the service may be | them both, that the works of the service may be | them both, that the works of the service may be | |
| 5038 | performed desirably. For it is not lawful for a | performed desirably. For it is not lawful for a | performed desirably. For it is not lawful for a | |
| 5039 | Deacon to offer the sacrifice, or to baptize, or to | Deacon to offer the sacrifice, or to baptize, or to | Deacon to offer the sacrifice, or to baptize, or to | |
| 5040 | give the greater or the lesser blessing: neither shall | give the greater or the lesser blessing: neither shall | give the greater or the lesser blessing: neither shall | |
| 5041 | the Presbyter ordain, for it is not just to overturn | the Presbyter ordain, for it is not just to overturn | the Presbyter ordain, for it is not just to overturn | |
| 5042 | the order of things. For God is not the God of | the order of things. For God is not the God of | the order of things. For God is not the God of | |
| 5043 | confusion, that the poor should not snatch to them- | confusion, that the poor should not snatch to them- | confusion, that the poor should not snatch to them- | |
| 5044 | selves tyrannically from those who have been | selves tyrannically from those who have been | selves tyrannically from those who have been | |
| 5045 | elected by them, appointing for themselves a new | elected by them, appointing for themselves a new | elected by them, appointing for themselves a new | |
| 5046 | law to their own destruction, not knowing that «it | law to their own destruction, not knowing that «it | law to their own destruction, not knowing that «it | |
| 5047 | is hard for them to kick against the pricks;” for | is hard for them to kick against the pricks;” for | is hard for them to kick against the pricks;” for | |
| 5048 | more than this, these thus fight not against us | more than this, these thus fight not against us | more than this, these thus fight not against us | |
| 5049 | Bishops, but they fight against the great uni- | Bishops, but they fight against the great uni- | Bishops, but they fight against the great uni- | |
| 5050 | versal* Bishop, and the great High-Priest, our | versal* Bishop, and the great High-Priest, our | versal* Bishop, and the great High-Priest, our | |
| 5051 | * Arab. ⲉ universal. | * Arab. Ⲉ universal. | * Arab. E universal. | |
| page 190 | ||||
| 5052 | ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲑ︦ . ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 159. Ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 159. Nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5053 | ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ | Ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ | Piniṡti ǹèpiskopos ǹp̀tyrf ouoh piniṡti | |
| 5054 | ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲩⲥ ⲡⲉⲛϭ︦ⲥ︦ IMC ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ | ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉ̀ⲩⲥ ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ IMC ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ | ǹarṡièrèvs penċois IMC pix̀ristos p̀ṡyri ǹfti | |
| 5055 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫϯ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ. | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫϯ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ. | ouoh fti xen oumeθmyi. | |
| 5056 | ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓ | Ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓ | Avkaθista ġar èvol hiten mōìsys pi | |
| 5057 | ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ | ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ | p̀rofytys ouoh petmai ǹfti ǹhanarṡyè | |
| 5058 | ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲗⲉⲩⲩ̀ⲧⲏⲥ. | ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲗⲉⲩⲩ̀ⲧⲏⲥ. | revs nem hanouyb nem hanlevìtys. | |
| 5059 | ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉⲛ | Ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉⲛ | Avkaθista hōf on èvol hiten fti pen | |
| 5060 | ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ aT ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲇⲉ ϩⲓ- | |||
| 5061 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲕ | ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ aT ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲇⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲕ | sōtyr aT ǹàpostolos èvol ḋe hiten niàpostolos avkaθista m̀mon ànok | |
| 5062 | ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ | ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ | k̀lymys nem iakōbos nem hankekōouni | |
| 5063 | ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁϣⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 5064 | ⲫⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲫⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲁⲛⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ϩⲱⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ | ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁϣⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲫ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲁⲛⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ϩⲱⲛ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ | neman ènaṡōou je ǹnengōou tyrou m̀f̀ouai f̀ouai ankaθista hōn ànon tyren | |
| 5065 | ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟ‐ | ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ. | hi ousop ǹhanp̀resbiteros nem hanḋiàkonos nem hanhipoḋiàkonos nem hanànaġnōstys. | |
| 5066 | ⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϩⲩⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅ‐ | |||
| 5067 | ⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ. | |||
| 5068 | ⲡ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲡⲓ‐ | |||
| 5069 | ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲑⲉⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁⲛ | Ⲡⲓϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲇⲉ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲡⲓⲛⲟⲙⲟⲑⲉⲧⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁⲛ | Piṡorp ḋe tinou piarṡièrevs ǹmyi pinomoθetys pix̀ristos fai ètafhōlem naf an | |
| 5070 | ⲙ̃ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲟ̂ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ | ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲟ̀ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ | ǹp̀taiò alla f̀iōt petafkaθista m | |
| 5071 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲏ‐ | ⲙⲟϥ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ϯⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁⲧⲓⲕⲏ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲱⲛⲓⲛ | mof pai ètarefṡōpi ǹarṡièrevs eθvyten ouoh aftalo èh̀ryi ǹtiθisià ǹp̀nevmatiky ǹfti pefiōt ǹpatouètavrōnin | |
| 5072 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ϯⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲙ̀ⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦- | |||
| 5073 | ⲧⲓⲕⲏ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲣⲱⲛⲓⲛ | |||
| 5074 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣ- | |||
| 5075 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲕⲉ ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲅⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲁⲓ ⲕⲉ ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲅⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | m̀mof afouahsahni nan mmavaten èerfai ke aitou ge oun hankekōouni m̀mav | |
| 5076 | ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ ⲫⲁ | ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ ⲫⲁ | neman èavnahti èrof alla pantōs fa | |
| 5077 | ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲏⲃ | ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲏⲃ | ouon niven an ètavnahti èrof èer ouyb | |
| 5078 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲙ̃ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲍⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲣ‐ | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲍⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ. | ouḋe èθrouemp̀ṡa ǹpiàziṑma ǹθ̀metarkièrevs. | |
| 5079 | ⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ. | |||
| 5080 | ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲗⲁⲙⲯⲓⲥ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ | Ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲗⲁⲙⲯⲓⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ | Menensa èrouànalampsis m̀mof ànon | |
| 5081 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲓϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲓϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ | kata pih̀mot etaftyif nan nem kata | |
| page 191 | ||||
| 5082 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. • 160 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. • 160 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. • 160 | |
| 5083 | Lord Jesus Christ the son of God, and God in | Lord Jesus Christ the son of God, and God in | Lord Jesus Christ the son of God, and God in | |
| 5084 | truth. ) | truth. ) | truth. ) | |
| 5085 | For High-Priests, and Priests, and Levites, were | For High-Priests, and Priests, and Levites, were | For High-Priests, and Priests, and Levites, were | |
| 5086 | appointed * by Moses the Prophet, and beloved of | appointed * by Moses the Prophet, and beloved of | appointed * by Moses the Prophet, and beloved of | |
| 5087 | God. | God. | God. | |
| 5088 | And the thirteen Apostles were again ordained * | And the thirteen Apostles were again ordained * | And the thirteen Apostles were again ordained * | |
| 5089 | by God our Saviour: and by the Apostles, I | by God our Saviour: and by the Apostles, I | by God our Saviour: and by the Apostles, I | |
| 5090 | Clemens, and James were ordained, and many | Clemens, and James were ordained, and many | Clemens, and James were ordained, and many | |
| 5091 | others with us, although we do not mention all | others with us, although we do not mention all | others with us, although we do not mention all | |
| 5092 | separately. We all have together also ordained | separately. We all have together also ordained | separately. We all have together also ordained | |
| 5093 | Presbyters, and Deacons, and Sub-deacons, and | Presbyters, and Deacons, and Sub-deacons, and | Presbyters, and Deacons, and Sub-deacons, and | |
| 5094 | Readers. | Readers. | Readers. | |
| 5095 | And now first, the true High-Priest, the law- | And now first, the true High-Priest, the law- | And now first, the true High-Priest, the law- | |
| 5096 | giver, is Christ, who snatched not the honour to | giver, is Christ, who snatched not the honour to | giver, is Christ, who snatched not the honour to | |
| 5097 | himself, but the Father appointed him, who be- | himself, but the Father appointed him, who be- | himself, but the Father appointed him, who be- | |
| 5098 | came High-Priest for us, and offered a spiritual | came High-Priest for us, and offered a spiritual | came High-Priest for us, and offered a spiritual | |
| 5099 | sacrifice to God his Father: before they crucified | sacrifice to God his Father: before they crucified | sacrifice to God his Father: before they crucified | |
| 5100 | him he commanded us alone to do this, although | him he commanded us alone to do this, although | him he commanded us alone to do this, although | |
| 5101 | there were others there with us to do them, who | there were others there with us to do them, who | there were others there with us to do them, who | |
| 5102 | believed on him. But not by any means all who" | believed on him. But not by any means all who" | believed on him. But not by any means all who" | |
| 5103 | believe on him are to be made Priests, neither that | believe on him are to be made Priests, neither that | believe on him are to be made Priests, neither that | |
| 5104 | they should be worthy of the dignity of the High- | they should be worthy of the dignity of the High- | they should be worthy of the dignity of the High- | |
| 5105 | Priesthood. | Priesthood. | Priesthood. | |
| 5106 | After he was received up into heaven, we, ac- | After he was received up into heaven, we, ac- | After he was received up into heaven, we, ac- | |
| 5107 | cording to the grace which was given us, and ac- | cording to the grace which was given us, and ac- | cording to the grace which was given us, and ac- | |
| 5108 | * The Arabic is ⲙ , Greek xolbicTnps • both mean | * The Arabic is ⲙ , Greek xolbicTnps • both mean | * The Arabic is m , Greek xolbicTnps • both mean | |
| 5109 | to appoint, and ordain. | to appoint, and ordain. | to appoint, and ordain. | |
| 5110 | l | l | l | |
| page 192 | ||||
| 5111 | PEA ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PEA ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PEA nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5112 | ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲁⲛⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉⲥ‐ | Ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲁⲛⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉⲥⲟⲛϧ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲁⲛⲑⲉϣ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲏ̀ⲡⲓ NIZ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ | Pefouahsahni antalo èh̀ryi ǹouθisià esonx esouab ǹoueṡ ǹs̀nof èanθeṡ hanèpiskopos nem hanp̀resbiteros nem hanḋiàkonos ètouỳpi NIZ pai ètouèvol ǹxytou | |
| 5113 | ⲟⲛϧ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲛ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲁⲛⲑⲉϣ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥ‐ | |||
| 5114 | ⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲇⲓⲁ̀‐ | |||
| 5115 | ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲏ̀ⲡⲓ NIZ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ | |||
| 5116 | ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥ- | ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥϫⲱϫⲉⲃ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ | pe ète fanos pimakarios ǹmartiros nafgōjeb an èron xen oumeθmyi ète ouon | |
| 5117 | ϫⲱϫⲉⲃ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ | |||
| 5118 | ⲧⲁϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ | ⲧⲁϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ | taf èxoun èfti alla afouōnh ǹtef | |
| 5119 | ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩϯ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩϯ ⲛⲉⲙ | metrefṡemṡe nouti èvol xen pinahti nem | |
| 5120 | ϯⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲥⲁϧⲟⲩⲛ ENC ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ | ϯⲁ̀ⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲥⲁϧⲟⲩⲛ ENC ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ | tiàġapy ète ouontaf saxoun ENC iysous | |
| 5121 | ⲡⲉⲛϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ϩⲱⲥⲇⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ | ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ϩⲱⲥⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ | penċois ǹpairyti tyrs hōsḋe èθrefti ǹtef | |
| 5122 | ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲁ̀ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ ⲙ̀- | ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲁ̀ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ ⲙ̀- | psiṡy xarof èà nnoudai ǹrefxōteb m̀- | |
| 5123 | NOC ϩⲓⲱ̀ⲛⲓ ⲉϫⲱϥ ⲁⲩϧⲟⲑⲃⲉϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲱⲙⲟⲥ | NOC ϩⲓⲱ̀ⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲁⲩϧⲟⲑⲃⲉϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲱⲙⲟⲥ | NOC hiṑni ègōf avxoθvef alla hōmos | |
| 5124 | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ aun ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲣⲃⲉⲣ | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ aun ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲣⲃⲉⲣ | pai niṡti ǹrōmi xen tai aun etverver | |
| 5125 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲇⲓⲁ̀‐ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ. | xen pip̀nevma èθouab pai ǹṡti ǹarṡiḋiàkonos. | |
| 5126 | ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ. | |||
| 5127 | ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲡⲩⲗⲏ NTE ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩ‐ | |||
| 5128 | ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϥϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲁⲙ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ | Ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲡⲩⲗⲏ NTE ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉϥϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ⲛⲁⲙ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ | Fyèt afnav ènipily NTE nifyouì èavouōn ouoh iysous p̀ċois efhiouìnam fti pefiōt | |
| 5129 | ⲙⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲛϩϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉϥ- | |||
| 5130 | ⲭⲣⲱ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲛϩϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉϥⲭⲣⲱ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ | ǹpefouonhf èvol xen h̀li ǹma hōs efkrō ǹpeterp̀repi ǹt̀metḋiàkonos nem | |
| 5131 | ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ NDHTC ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲗⲉ ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲗⲉ | ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ NDHTC ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲗⲉ ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲗⲉ | nyète NDHTC ètale θisia èh̀ryi ie ètale | |
| 5132 | ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁϥⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ϯⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑ- | |||
| 5133 | ⲙⲉⲧⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ | ϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁϥⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ϯⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲙⲉⲧⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲡⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ | jig èjen h̀li alla afàreh ètitaksis ǹθmetḋiàkonos ṡa èvol peterp̀repi ġar pe | |
| 5134 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫⲯ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙ̀ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥ‐ | |||
| 5135 | ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲇ̀ⲣⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲧⲁⲝⲓⲁ̀. | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲯ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲇ̀ⲣⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲧⲁⲝⲓⲁ̀. | fai ǹf̀p̀smartiros èθouab ǹpix̀ristos èθrefgōk èvol ǹpefḋ̀romos efàreh ètoutaksià. | |
| 5136 | ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲣⲓⲕⲓ | Ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲣⲓⲕⲓ | Isje ouon hanouon ḋe m̀mōten nariki | |
| 5137 | ⲉ̀ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲛⲓⲁⲥ ⲡⲓⲡⲓⲥ‐ | ⲉ̀ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲛⲓⲁⲥ ⲡⲓⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲓⲟⲩⲣ ⲡⲓⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲕ | èfilippos piḋiakonos nem ànanias pipistos ǹson je piouai men baptisma m̀pisiour pikeouai ḋe afbaptisma m̀moi ànok | |
| 5138 | ⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲓ‐ | |||
| 5139 | ⲟⲩⲣ ⲡⲓⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲕ | |||
| 5140 | ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲉⲛϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ | ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲉⲛϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ | pavlos seoi ǹatsōoun èfyèt engōm̀mof | |
| page 193 | ||||
| 5141 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS, 162 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS, 162 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS, 162 | |
| 5142 | cording to his command have offered a living, holy, | cording to his command have offered a living, holy, | cording to his command have offered a living, holy, | |
| 5143 | unbloody sacrifice; and have ordained Bishops, | unbloody sacrifice; and have ordained Bishops, | unbloody sacrifice; and have ordained Bishops, | |
| 5144 | Presbyters, and Deacons seven in number. One of | Presbyters, and Deacons seven in number. One of | Presbyters, and Deacons seven in number. One of | |
| 5145 | them was Stephen, the blessed Martyr, who was not | them was Stephen, the blessed Martyr, who was not | them was Stephen, the blessed Martyr, who was not | |
| 5146 | inferior to us in truth, which he had towards God. | inferior to us in truth, which he had towards God. | inferior to us in truth, which he had towards God. | |
| 5147 | But he manifested his piety to God by the faith and | But he manifested his piety to God by the faith and | But he manifested his piety to God by the faith and | |
| 5148 | love which he had to Christ Jesus our Lord so en- | love which he had to Christ Jesus our Lord so en- | love which he had to Christ Jesus our Lord so en- | |
| 5149 | _ tirely, and as to give his life for him; whom the | _ tirely, and as to give his life for him; whom the | _ tirely, and as to give his life for him; whom the | |
| 5150 | Jews, the murderers of the Lord, stoned and killed. | Jews, the murderers of the Lord, stoned and killed. | Jews, the murderers of the Lord, stoned and killed. | |
| 5151 | But still, this so great man was fervent in the Holy | But still, this so great man was fervent in the Holy | But still, this so great man was fervent in the Holy | |
| 5152 | Spirit, this great chief-deacon. | Spirit, this great chief-deacon. | Spirit, this great chief-deacon. | |
| 5153 | He who saw the gates of heaven opened, and | He who saw the gates of heaven opened, and | He who saw the gates of heaven opened, and | |
| 5154 | ‘Jesus the Lord on the right hand of God his Father, | ‘Jesus the Lord on the right hand of God his Father, | ‘Jesus the Lord on the right hand of God his Father, | |
| 5155 | appeared not in any place as using what was not | appeared not in any place as using what was not | appeared not in any place as using what was not | |
| 5156 | befitting to the Deaconship, and those things which | befitting to the Deaconship, and those things which | befitting to the Deaconship, and those things which | |
| 5157 | belong to it, either to offer the sacrifice, or to lay | belong to it, either to offer the sacrifice, or to lay | belong to it, either to offer the sacrifice, or to lay | |
| 5158 | hands upon any; but hath kept the order of the | hands upon any; but hath kept the order of the | hands upon any; but hath kept the order of the | |
| 5159 | Deaconship unto the end. For it was befitting | Deaconship unto the end. For it was befitting | Deaconship unto the end. For it was befitting | |
| 5160 | this holy Martyr of Christ to fulfil his course, | this holy Martyr of Christ to fulfil his course, | this holy Martyr of Christ to fulfil his course, | |
| 5161 | keeping to their order. | keeping to their order. | keeping to their order. | |
| 5162 | But if some of you shall turn to Philip the Dea- | But if some of you shall turn to Philip the Dea- | But if some of you shall turn to Philip the Dea- | |
| 5163 | con, and Ananias the faithful brother, that the one | con, and Ananias the faithful brother, that the one | con, and Ananias the faithful brother, that the one | |
| 5164 | baptized the Eunuch, and “the other baptized me, | baptized the Eunuch, and “the other baptized me, | baptized the Eunuch, and “the other baptized me, | |
| 5165 | Paul, they are ignorant of what we say. For we | Paul, they are ignorant of what we say. For we | Paul, they are ignorant of what we say. For we | |
| 5166 | have said that no one snatched to himself the dig- | have said that no one snatched to himself the dig- | have said that no one snatched to himself the dig- | |
| 5167 | 12 | 12 | 12 | |
| page 194 | ||||
| 5168 | ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ⲅ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | ⲣ̅ⲍ̅ⲅ̅ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | rzġ nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5169 | ⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̀ | Ⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̀ | Angos ġar je m̀mon hai hōlem naf m̀ | |
| 5170 | ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲁ̃ⲝⲓⲱⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲁ̀ⲝⲓⲱⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏⲃ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ | mavatf ǹp̀àksiōma ǹtimetouyb alla | |
| 5171 | ⲉ̃ϣⲁϥϭⲓ̄ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲫϯ ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲙ̃ⲙⲉⲗ‐ | |||
| 5172 | ⲭⲓⲥⲉⲇⲉⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲥ ⲓⲉ €- | ⲉ̀ϣⲁϥϭⲓ̅ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲫϯ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲗⲭⲓⲥⲉⲇⲉⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲥ ⲓⲉ €- | èṡafċitf èvol hiten fti ǹf̀ryti ǹmelṡisedek nem iakōb pipatriarṡys ie €- | |
| 5173 | ϣⲁϥϭⲓ̄ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | ϣⲁϥϭⲓ̅ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲓⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | ṡafċitf èvol hiten piarṡièrevs ǹf̀ryti | |
| 5174 | ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲁϥϭⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲕ | ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲱⲛ ⲉⲧⲁϥϭⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲱⲩ̀ⲥⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲕ | ǹààrōn etafċitf èvol hiten mōìsys ouk | |
| 5175 | ⲟⲩⲛ ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲛⲓⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ | ⲟⲩⲛ ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲛⲓⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲉ | oun filippos nem ànanias ǹθōou an ne | |
| 5176 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲥⲟⲧⲡⲥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲁⲓ ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲥⲟⲧⲡⲥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲁⲓ ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ | ètavsotp·s nōou èerfai xarōou m̀min | |
| 5177 | ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏ̀ⲉ‐ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲁϥⲑⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲓ̀ⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲫϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲕⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥⲧⲉⲛⲫⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ. | m̀mōou alla pix̀ristos petafθoṡou piarṡìèrevs ǹmyi fti ète m̀mon ke nouti eftenfōn èrof. | |
| 5178 | ⲣⲉⲩⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲫϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲕⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥⲧⲉⲛ‐ | |||
| 5179 | ⲫⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ. | |||
| 5180 | \ \ ⲛ | \ \ ⲛ | \ \ n | |
| 5181 | ⲁϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̃ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ € ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲁϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ € ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | afgōk èvol ǹpigōm ǹmah € xen ouiryny ǹte fti àmyn. | |
| 5182 | ⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | |||
| page 195 | ||||
| 5183 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 164 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 164 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 164 | |
| 5184 | nity of the Priesthood, but he receives it from God, | nity of the Priesthood, but he receives it from God, | nity of the Priesthood, but he receives it from God, | |
| 5185 | as Melchisedech and Jacob the Patriach; or he re- | as Melchisedech and Jacob the Patriach; or he re- | as Melchisedech and Jacob the Patriach; or he re- | |
| 5186 | ceives it from the High-Priest, as Aaron, who re- | ceives it from the High-Priest, as Aaron, who re- | ceives it from the High-Priest, as Aaron, who re- | |
| 5187 | ceived it from Moses. Therefore Philip and Ana- | ceived it from Moses. Therefore Philip and Ana- | ceived it from Moses. Therefore Philip and Ana- | |
| 5188 | nias did not elect themselves to do this of themselves, | nias did not elect themselves to do this of themselves, | nias did not elect themselves to do this of themselves, | |
| 5189 | but Christ, the High-Priest of the true God, ap- | but Christ, the High-Priest of the true God, ap- | but Christ, the High-Priest of the true God, ap- | |
| 5190 | pointed them, to whom no other God is compared. | pointed them, to whom no other God is compared. | pointed them, to whom no other God is compared. | |
| 5191 | The Fifth Book is finished in the peace of God. | The Fifth Book is finished in the peace of God. | The Fifth Book is finished in the peace of God. | |
| 5192 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. | |
| page 196 | ||||
| 5193 | PZE ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PZE ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PZE nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5194 | ⲥⲩⲛ ⲑⲱ̄ ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Ⲥⲩⲛ ⲑⲱ̅ ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Sin θō isṡiros. | |
| 5195 | \ ⲟ ⲁ ϥ | \ ⲟ̀ ⲁ ϥ | \ ò a f | |
| 5196 | ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ ⲁ̄ ⲉ̃ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉ‐ | ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ 1 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉ‐ | pigōm ǹmah 1 èvol xen nikanōn ǹte ne‐ | |
| 5197 | \ \ ⲁ | \ \ ⲁ | \ \ a | |
| 5198 | ⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛ | ⲛ̀ⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛ | ǹioti èθouab ǹàpostolos etxen nen | |
| 5199 | ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ ⲍ. | ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲍ. | jig ǹaklymys ǹθof pe pigōm ǹmah z. | |
| 5200 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϯⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲓ E6T ⲙ̃ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏ‐ | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩϯⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲓ E6T ⲛ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ eo. | Eθve nyèt avtim̀pououoi E6T ǹmistyrion eo. | |
| 5201 | ⲣⲓⲟⲛ eo. | |||
| 5202 | on. ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲑⲛⲁϯⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲩⲥ- | |||
| 5203 | ⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲛ‐ | |||
| 5204 | ⲧⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩ‐ | |||
| 5205 | ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϣⲉⲛⲟⲩ | on. Ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲑⲛⲁϯⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲛⲧⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϣⲉⲛⲟⲩ | on. Nyèθnatim̀pououoi ḋe èċi ǹhanmistyrion ǹθ̀metrefṡemṡe nouti marouentou ḋe ǹṡorp ǹpièpiskopos ie nip̀resbiteros hiten niḋiakonos ouoh marouṡenou | |
| 5206 | ϫⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲁϣ ⲛⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲁϣ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ | ϫⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲁϣ ⲛⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲁϣ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ | je hiten aṡ naitia ouoh eθve aṡ ǹhōb | |
| 5207 | ⲁ̃ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϯⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲁ‐ | ⲁ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϯⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ NXE ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲛⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲧϧⲉⲧ ⲛⲟⲩϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲣϫ. | àtetentim̀petenouoi ènisaji ǹte p̀ċois marouermeθre xarōou NXE nyeθnaentou èxoun eav xetxet nouh̀vyouì xen ouōrg. | |
| 5208 | ⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ NXE ⲛⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲉⲛⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5209 | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲧϧⲉⲧ ⲛⲟⲩϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲣϫ. | |||
| 5210 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲭⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲡⲉ. | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲧⲉⲭⲛⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲡⲉ. | Eθve nitexni nem niiope. | |
| 5211 | 06. ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲃⲓⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϧⲟⲧ- | |||
| 5212 | ϧⲉⲧ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ ⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ϩⲁⲛ‐ | |||
| 5213 | ⲉ̃ⲗⲉⲩⲑⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲙⲁ‐ | |||
| 5214 | ⲣⲟⲩϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲣ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ | 06. Ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡⲟⲩⲃⲓⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϧⲟⲧϧⲉⲧ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ ⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲉ̀ⲗⲉⲩⲑⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲣ̅ⲥ̅ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ | 06. Marouṡini ǹsa poubios xen ouxotxet je ène hanèviaik ne ouoh je ène hanèlevθeros ne ouoh èṡōp èouvōk pe marouṡini m̀pefrs je efnaermeθre xarof | |
| 5215 | ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲇⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲇⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | efṡanṡ̀temermeθre ḋe xarof marou | |
| 5216 | ϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁⲛⲧⲉϥⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲣ- | |||
| 5217 | ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣ- | |||
| 5218 | ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩϭⲓⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | ϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩϭⲓⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | hitf èvol ṡa ǹtefemp̀ṡa eθre pefċois ermeθre xarof èṡōp ḋe afṡanṡ̀temermeθre xarof m̀perθ̀rouċitf ouoh èṡōp | |
| 5219 | ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̄ⲧϥ ⲉϣⲱⲡ | ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ϧⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̅ⲧϥ ⲉϣⲱⲡ | afṡanermeθre xarof marouċitf eṡōp | |
| 5220 | ⲇⲉ ⲫ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉⲑⲛⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ | ⲇⲉ ⲫ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉⲑⲛⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ | ḋe f̀vōk pe ǹoueθnikos pe maroutièvō | |
| page 197 | ||||
| 5221 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 166 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 166 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 166 | |
| 5222 | The Sixth Book of the Canons of our Holy Fathers | The Sixth Book of the Canons of our Holy Fathers | The Sixth Book of the Canons of our Holy Fathers | |
| 5223 | the Apostles, which are in the hands of Cle- | the Apostles, which are in the hands of Cle- | the Apostles, which are in the hands of Cle- | |
| 5224 | mens: the same is the Seventh Book. | mens: the same is the Seventh Book. | mens: the same is the Seventh Book. | |
| 5225 | OF THOSE WHO APPROACH TO RECEIVE THE HoLy | OF THOSE WHO APPROACH TO RECEIVE THE HoLy | OF THOSE WHO APPROACH TO RECEIVE THE HoLy | |
| 5226 | MYSTERY. | MYSTERY. | MYSTERY. | |
| 5227 | 78. And those who shall approach to receive the | 78. And those who shall approach to receive the | 78. And those who shall approach to receive the | |
| 5228 | mysteries of the servant of God, let them be brought | mysteries of the servant of God, let them be brought | mysteries of the servant of God, let them be brought | |
| 5229 | first to the Bishop, or to the Presbyters, by the Dea- | first to the Bishop, or to the Presbyters, by the Dea- | first to the Bishop, or to the Presbyters, by the Dea- | |
| 5230 | cons, and let them ask them, “For what cause, and | cons, and let them ask them, “For what cause, and | cons, and let them ask them, “For what cause, and | |
| 5231 | for what thing, have you drawn near to the words | for what thing, have you drawn near to the words | for what thing, have you drawn near to the words | |
| 5232 | of the Lord?” Let those who shall bring them in, | of the Lord?” Let those who shall bring them in, | of the Lord?” Let those who shall bring them in, | |
| 5233 | who have investigated their works diligently, bear | who have investigated their works diligently, bear | who have investigated their works diligently, bear | |
| 5234 | testimony for them. | testimony for them. | testimony for them. | |
| 5235 | OF TraDEs AND WoRks.* | OF TraDEs AND WoRks.* | OF TraDEs AND WoRks.* | |
| 5236 | 79. Let them inquire after their life with scrutiny, | 79. Let them inquire after their life with scrutiny, | 79. Let them inquire after their life with scrutiny, | |
| 5237 | if they be servants, and if they be free. And if he | if they be servants, and if they be free. And if he | if they be servants, and if they be free. And if he | |
| 5238 | be a servant, let his lord be asked whether he will | be a servant, let his lord be asked whether he will | be a servant, let his lord be asked whether he will | |
| 5239 | be witness for him. And if he will not be witness | be witness for him. And if he will not be witness | be witness for him. And if he will not be witness | |
| 5240 | for him, let him be rejected until he is worthy, that | for him, let him be rejected until he is worthy, that | for him, let him be rejected until he is worthy, that | |
| 5241 | his lord may witness for him; and if he does not | his lord may witness for him; and if he does not | his lord may witness for him; and if he does not | |
| 5242 | witness for him, let him not be received. And if | witness for him, let him not be received. And if | witness for him, let him not be received. And if | |
| 5243 | he has borne witness for him, let him be received. | he has borne witness for him, let him be received. | he has borne witness for him, let him be received. | |
| 5244 | And if he be a servant to a Heathen, let him be | And if he be a servant to a Heathen, let him be | And if he be a servant to a Heathen, let him be | |
| 5245 | taught to please his lord, “that the word be not | taught to please his lord, “that the word be not | taught to please his lord, “that the word be not | |
| 5246 | * Arab. ϯ ⲉ trades or arts, and works or | * Arab. Ϯ ⲉ trades or arts, and works or | * Arab. Ti e trades or arts, and works or | |
| 5247 | actions. | actions. | actions. | |
| page 198 | ||||
| 5248 | ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | ⲣ̅ⲍ̅ⲥ̅ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | rzs nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5249 | ⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϭ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ- | |||
| 5250 | ⲟⲩⲁ̂ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ‐ | |||
| 5251 | ⲧⲁϥ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲥ ϩⲁⲓ | Ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥϭⲟⲓⲥ ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫⲉⲟⲩⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲥ ϩⲁⲓ | Naf èθreferanaf ǹpefċois jekas ǹnoujeouà èp̀·saji èṡōp ḋe ouhoout pe èouontaf èhimi m̀mav ie ouèhimi èouontas hai | |
| 5252 | ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲣⲱϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱ‐ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲣⲱϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲑⲱϧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | m̀mav maroutis̀vō nōou èθrourōṡi èrōou èṡōp ḋe ǹpouθōx nem ġamos marou | |
| 5253 | ⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̃ⲡⲟⲩⲑⲱϧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | |||
| 5254 | ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀̃ϣ̀ⲧⲉ̀ⲙⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ | ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲃⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀̃ϣ̀ⲧⲉ̀ⲙⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ | t̀savōou èṡ̀tèmpornevin alla èċi ġamos | |
| 5255 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | kata f̀nomos ouoh èṡōp oupistos pe | |
| 5256 | ⲡⲉϥϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙ- | ⲡⲉϥϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙϯ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙϯ ϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲃⲱⲕⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲓ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | pefċois efsōoun je eferpornevin efṡ̀temti èhimi naf ie ǹθof efṡ̀temti hai ǹtefvōki marouka p̀ċois ète m̀mav hi vol èṡōp | |
| 5257 | ϯ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙϯ ϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥ- | |||
| 5258 | ⲃⲱⲕⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲓ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | |||
| 5259 | ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5260 | ϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩ‐ | ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲑ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲟⲩϭⲓⲧϥ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲏⲗ ⲉⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ | ḋe ouai pe èouon ouḋemōn nemaf maroutièvō men naf èθ̀metevsebys m̀perθ̀rouċitf ḋe èxoun èkoinōnin ǹmistyrion èvyl eaftouvo ǹṡorp èreṡan f̀mou ḋe | |
| 5261 | ϭⲓⲧϥ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5262 | ⲃⲏⲗ ⲉⲁϥⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ | |||
| 5263 | ⲫⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̄ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ. | ⲫⲟϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̅ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ. | foh èrof marouċitf èxoun. | |
| 5264 | ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲟⲃⲟⲥⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | Ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲟⲃⲟⲥⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | Èṡōp afṡan ouai pe oupornoboskos pe | |
| 5265 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ‐ | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲉ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | mareflo xen nefèmot et·hōou ie marouhitf èvol. | |
| 5266 | ϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | |||
| 5267 | ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ ⲉⲥϣⲁⲛϯⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁ‐ | |||
| 5268 | ⲣⲉⲥⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ | Ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ ⲉⲥϣⲁⲛϯⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲥⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ | Ouporny esṡantim̀pesouoi èxoun mareslo ie marouhits èvol èreṡan ouai | |
| 5269 | ⲉϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲉ̀ ⲓⲇⲱⲗⲟⲛ ϯⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁ‐ | |||
| 5270 | ⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ | ⲉϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲉ̀ ⲓ̀ⲇⲱⲗⲟⲛ ϯⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ | efθamiè ìḋōlon tim̀pefouoi èxoun mareflo ie marouhitf èvol èreṡan ourōmi | |
| 5271 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲑⲉⲁⲇⲣⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲑⲉⲁⲇⲣⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ | ie ouèhimi es xen piθeaḋron èì èxoun ie | |
| 5272 | ⲟⲩⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲭⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲙⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲫⲏⲧ | ⲟⲩⲉⲛⲉⲓⲟⲭⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲙⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲫⲏⲧ | oueneiokos ie òmonomakos ie ouai effyt | |
| 5273 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲟ̀ⲧⲁⲇⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲙⲱⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲉϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲟ‐ | |||
| 5274 | ⲛⲟⲙⲁⲭⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲗⲩⲙⲡⲓⲁⲕⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲭⲱⲗⲁⲩⲣⲏⲥ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲟ̀ⲧⲁⲇⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲙⲱⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲉϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲙⲁⲭⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲗⲩⲙⲡⲓⲁⲕⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲭⲱⲗⲁⲩⲣⲏⲥ | xen piòtaḋion ie ouḋimōsios ef xen p̀monomakion ie oulimpiakos ie oukōlavrys | |
| 5275 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲓⲑⲁⲣⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲱ NT2AYPA ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲣ- | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲓⲑⲁⲣⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲱ NT2AYPA ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲣ- | ie oukiθarōtos ie petgō NT2AYPA ie ouor- | |
| 5276 | OCICTHC ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲡⲏⲗⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ‐ | OCICTHC ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲡⲏⲗⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϯⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ | OCICTHC ie oukapyllos maroulo ie marouhitou èvol oumatoi afṡantim̀pefouoi | |
| 5277 | ϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϯⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲓ | |||
| 5278 | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲙ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣϭⲧ | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲙ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣϭⲧ | èxoun maroutis̀vō naf èm̀temθ̀referċt | |
| page 199 | ||||
| 5279 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 168 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 168 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 168 | |
| 5280 | blasphemed.” But if it be a man who hath a wife, | blasphemed.” But if it be a man who hath a wife, | blasphemed.” But if it be a man who hath a wife, | |
| 5281 | or a woman who hath a husband, let them be | or a woman who hath a husband, let them be | or a woman who hath a husband, let them be | |
| 5282 | taught to be satisfied with them. But if they be | taught to be satisfied with them. But if they be | taught to be satisfied with them. But if they be | |
| 5283 | not troubled with marriage, let them be taught not | not troubled with marriage, let them be taught not | not troubled with marriage, let them be taught not | |
| 5284 | to commit fornication, but to marry according to | to commit fornication, but to marry according to | to commit fornication, but to marry according to | |
| 5285 | the law. And if his lord be a believer, knowing | the law. And if his lord be a believer, knowing | the law. And if his lord be a believer, knowing | |
| 5286 | that he commits fornication, and gives not a wife to | that he commits fornication, and gives not a wife to | that he commits fornication, and gives not a wife to | |
| 5287 | him, or gives not a husband to his maid-servant, let | him, or gives not a husband to his maid-servant, let | him, or gives not a husband to his maid-servant, let | |
| 5288 | that lord be put out. - But if there be one who | that lord be put out. - But if there be one who | that lord be put out. - But if there be one who | |
| 5289 | hath a demon let him be taught piety, but let him | hath a demon let him be taught piety, but let him | hath a demon let him be taught piety, but let him | |
| 5290 | not be received into communion of the mystery | not be received into communion of the mystery | not be received into communion of the mystery | |
| 5291 | unless he has been first cleansed. But if death ap- | unless he has been first cleansed. But if death ap- | unless he has been first cleansed. But if death ap- | |
| 5292 | proach him, let him be received, | proach him, let him be received, | proach him, let him be received, | |
| 5293 | If any one has been a maintainer of harlots, let | If any one has been a maintainer of harlots, let | If any one has been a maintainer of harlots, let | |
| 5294 | him cease his evil examples, or let him be rejected. | him cease his evil examples, or let him be rejected. | him cease his evil examples, or let him be rejected. | |
| 5295 | If a harlot draw near, let her cease, or let her be | If a harlot draw near, let her cease, or let her be | If a harlot draw near, let her cease, or let her be | |
| 5296 | rejected. If any one who makes idols draw near, let | rejected. If any one who makes idols draw near, let | rejected. If any one who makes idols draw near, let | |
| 5297 | him cease, or let him be rejected. If a man or a | him cease, or let him be rejected. If a man or a | him cease, or let him be rejected. If a man or a | |
| 5298 | woman who belongs to the theatre came in, or chario- | woman who belongs to the theatre came in, or chario- | woman who belongs to the theatre came in, or chario- | |
| 5299 | teer, or gladiator, or racer, or being publicly in the | teer, or gladiator, or racer, or being publicly in the | teer, or gladiator, or racer, or being publicly in the | |
| 5300 | gladiatorium, or the Olympic games, or a player on | gladiatorium, or the Olympic games, or a player on | gladiatorium, or the Olympic games, or a player on | |
| 5301 | the pipe*, or harp, or who sings to the lyre, ora | the pipe*, or harp, or who sings to the lyre, ora | the pipe*, or harp, or who sings to the lyre, ora | |
| 5302 | dancer, or vintner, let them cease, or let them be re- | dancer, or vintner, let them cease, or let them be re- | dancer, or vintner, let them cease, or let them be re- | |
| 5303 | jected. If a soldier come in, let him be taught «to do | jected. If a soldier come in, let him be taught «to do | jected. If a soldier come in, let him be taught «to do | |
| 5304 | no injustice, and to accuse no one falsely: and let | no injustice, and to accuse no one falsely: and let | no injustice, and to accuse no one falsely: and let | |
| 5305 | him be taught to be content with his wages which | him be taught to be content with his wages which | him be taught to be content with his wages which | |
| 5306 | are given him.” And if he is persuaded, let him be | are given him.” And if he is persuaded, let him be | are given him.” And if he is persuaded, let him be | |
| 5307 | * Greek 30eeUATS. | * Greek 30eeUATS. | * Greek 30eeUATS. | |
| page 200 | ||||
| 5308 | ⲣ︦ⲝ︦ⲑ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 169 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 169 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5309 | ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5310 | ϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲁϥⲭⲱ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϥⲟ̀ⲯⲱⲛⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5311 | ⲧⲟⲩϯ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲡⲉⲓⲑⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁ- | |||
| 5312 | ⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̄ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲁⲛϯⲗⲟⲅⲓⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁ- | |||
| 5313 | ⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϯ̀ⲃⲟⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ | Ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲁϥⲭⲱ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϥⲟ̀ⲯⲱⲛⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲡⲉⲓⲑⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̅ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲁⲛϯⲗⲟⲅⲓⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϯ̀ⲃⲟⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ | Ǹgons ouḋe èṡ̀temθ̀refhila èh̀li maroutis̀vō ḋe nafkō èrof ènefòpsōnion ètouti m̀mōou naf afṡanpeiθe ḋe marouċitf èxoun afṡanantilogin ḋe marouhitf ouai efìri ǹt̀ivote ète ourefenkot | |
| 5314 | ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲅⲟⲥ | ⲡⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲅⲟⲥ | pe nem nihoout ie ouṡouṡou ie oumaġos | |
| 5315 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲩⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲥ‐ | |||
| 5316 | ⲧⲣⲟⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉⲣⲭⲁ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥ‐ | |||
| 5317 | ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓϩⲟϥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲉ̀ | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲩⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲧⲣⲟⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉⲣⲭⲁ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓϩⲟϥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲉ̀ | ie ouistasiastys ie ourefmouti ie ouastroloġos ète ourerka ounou pe ie ourefṡini ie ourefmouti ènihof ie ourefθamiè | |
| 5318 | ⲫⲩⲗⲁⲕⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲓⲉⲣⲃⲟⲟⲛⲉ | ⲫⲩⲗⲁⲕⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲓⲉⲣⲃⲟⲟⲛⲉ | filaktyrion ie ourefmouti ète iervoone | |
| 5319 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥϭⲓ︦ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲁⲗⲁϯ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧϭⲓⲙⲏ‐ | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥϭⲓ̅ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲁⲗⲁϯ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧϭⲓⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲃⲱⲗ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲓⲙ | ie ourefċimyini xen nihalati ie petċimyini xen h̀li ǹhanh̀li ie ourefvōl ǹp̀kim | |
| 5320 | ⲓⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲃⲱⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲓⲙ | |||
| 5321 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲃⲱϭⲉ︦ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲃⲱϭⲉ̅ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ | nem melos avṡanvōċe ie petàreh èrof | |
| 5322 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲉⲗⲗⲉ ϩⲓ ϭⲁ̃ⲗⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲁⲣⲁⲧⲏⲣⲉⲓ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲉⲗⲗⲉ ϩⲓ ϭⲁ̀ⲗⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲡⲁⲣⲁⲧⲏⲣⲉⲓ | ètomi èvelle hi ċàle ie petparatyrei | |
| 5323 | ⲉ̀̃ϩⲁⲛϩⲁⲗⲁϯ ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲁⲗⲏ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧϯ- | |||
| 5324 | ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲑⲏϥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϫⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲑ- | |||
| 5325 | ⲣⲟⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲇⲟⲕⲓ‐ | |||
| 5326 | ⲙⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϯⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ̀ ⲅⲁⲣ | ⲉ̀̃ϩⲁⲛϩⲁⲗⲁϯ ⲉⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲁⲗⲏ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧϯⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲑⲏϥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϫⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϯⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ̀ ⲅⲁⲣ | èhanhalati evmouti ie hankaly ie pettiǹh̀θyf ènisaji èṡare nirōmi gotou èθrouṡōpi nōou ǹmyini nai marouḋokimazin m̀mōou xen pix̀ronos tikakià ġar | |
| 5327 | ⲙⲟⲕϩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛ‐ | ⲙⲟⲕϩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛ‐ | mok·h èouei èvol m̀mof èṡōp men avṡan‐ | |
| 5328 | 20 ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̄ⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲩϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙ- | 20 ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̅ⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲩϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑⲱⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | 20 evìri ǹnai marouċitou èxoun evṡ̀temθōtǹhyt marouhitou èvol. | |
| 5329 | ⲑⲱⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | |||
| 5330 | ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲗⲁⲗⲁⲕⲏ NTE ⲟⲩⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ | Ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲗⲁⲗⲁⲕⲏ NTE ⲟⲩⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ | Oupalalaky NTE ouapistos èṡōp men | |
| 5331 | ⲧⲉϥⲃⲱⲕⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲉⲥⲭⲟⲗⲁⲍⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀‐ | ⲧⲉϥⲃⲱⲕⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲉⲥⲭⲟⲗⲁⲍⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀‐ | tefvōki te esxolaze èrof marouċits è‐ | |
| 5332 | DON ⲉϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲉϭⲱϧⲉⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉ- | DON ⲉϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲱϧⲉⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | DON eṡōp ḋe èċōxem m̀mos nem hankekōouni marouhits èvol. | |
| 5333 | ⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | |||
| 5334 | * The margin has ⲉ ⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥϩⲱ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ. | * The margin has ⲉ ⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥϩⲱ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ. | * The margin has e θ̀refhō èrof. | |
| page 201 | ||||
| 5335 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 170 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 170 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 170 | |
| 5336 | received ; but if he speak against it, let him be re- | received ; but if he speak against it, let him be re- | received ; but if he speak against it, let him be re- | |
| 5337 | jected. Any one doing abominable things, a sodo- | jected. Any one doing abominable things, a sodo- | jected. Any one doing abominable things, a sodo- | |
| 5338 | mite, or a vain person, or a magician, or a seditious | mite, or a vain person, or a magician, or a seditious | mite, or a vain person, or a magician, or a seditious | |
| 5339 | person®, or an enchanter, or an astrologer who is a | person®, or an enchanter, or an astrologer who is a | person®, or an enchanter, or an astrologer who is a | |
| 5340 | constituter of the time+, or a diviner, or a serpent- | constituter of the time+, or a diviner, or a serpent- | constituter of the time+, or a diviner, or a serpent- | |
| 5341 | charmer, or a maker of amulets, or an enchanter who | charmer, or a maker of amulets, or an enchanter who | charmer, or a maker of amulets, or an enchanter who | |
| 5342 | does hurtful things, or an augurer by birds, or who | does hurtful things, or an augurer by birds, or who | does hurtful things, or an augurer by birds, or who | |
| 5343 | augurs in any other way, or an interpreter of motions | augurs in any other way, or an interpreter of motions | augurs in any other way, or an interpreter of motions | |
| 5344 | and members when they move ; or he who divines by | and members when they move ; or he who divines by | and members when they move ; or he who divines by | |
| 5345 | the blind and the lame ϯ, or who observes the call- | the blind and the lame ϯ, or who observes the call- | the blind and the lame ti, or who observes the call- | |
| 5346 | ing of birds or sounds, or an observer of words | ing of birds or sounds, or an observer of words | ing of birds or sounds, or an observer of words | |
| 5347 | which men utter that they may be signs to them, | which men utter that they may be signs to them, | which men utter that they may be signs to them, | |
| 5348 | let these be proved for a time, for it is difficult to | let these be proved for a time, for it is difficult to | let these be proved for a time, for it is difficult to | |
| 5349 | depart from the evil. If they have ceased doing | depart from the evil. If they have ceased doing | depart from the evil. If they have ceased doing | |
| 5350 | these things, let them be received ; but if they will | these things, let them be received ; but if they will | these things, let them be received ; but if they will | |
| 5351 | not be persuaded, let them be rejected. | not be persuaded, let them be rejected. | not be persuaded, let them be rejected. | |
| 5352 | A concubine of an unbeliever, if she is his bond- | A concubine of an unbeliever, if she is his bond- | A concubine of an unbeliever, if she is his bond- | |
| 5353 | servant, spending her time with him alone, let her | servant, spending her time with him alone, let her | servant, spending her time with him alone, let her | |
| 5354 | be received; but if she defile herself with others, | be received; but if she defile herself with others, | be received; but if she defile herself with others, | |
| 5355 | let her be rejected. | let her be rejected. | let her be rejected. | |
| 5356 | And a believer who hath a concubine, if she | And a believer who hath a concubine, if she | And a believer who hath a concubine, if she | |
| 5357 | be a bond-servant, let him put her away, marrying | be a bond-servant, let him put her away, marrying | be a bond-servant, let him put her away, marrying | |
| 5358 | according to the law : if she be free, let him marry | according to the law : if she be free, let him marry | according to the law : if she be free, let him marry | |
| 5359 | her; but if he will not, let him be rejected. | her; but if he will not, let him be rejected. | her; but if he will not, let him be rejected. | |
| 5360 | * Arab. ⲝ, a blasphemer, ungrateful for the bless | * Arab. Ⲝ, a blasphemer, ungrateful for the bless | * Arab. Ks, a blasphemer, ungrateful for the bless | |
| 5361 | ings of God. | ings of God. | ings of God. | |
| 5362 | ϯ Arab. ⲙ oo, master of the time or hours. | Ϯ Arab. Ⲙ oo, master of the time or hours. | Ti Arab. M oo, master of the time or hours. | |
| 5363 | ϯ Or who observes the contiguity or conjunction of the | Ϯ Or who observes the contiguity or conjunction of the | Ti Or who observes the contiguity or conjunction of the | |
| 5364 | blind and the lame. | blind and the lame. | blind and the lame. | |
| page 202 | ||||
| 5365 | ⲣ︦ⲟ︦ⲁ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 171 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 171 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5366 | ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥ ⲛⲟⲩⲡⲁⲗⲗⲁⲕⲏ ⲙ̀- | |||
| 5367 | ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5368 | ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϭⲓ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5369 | ⲣⲉⲙϩⲉ ⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲥ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩ‐ | Ⲟⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲗⲗⲁⲕⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϭⲓ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲟⲩⲣⲉⲙϩⲉ ⲧⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲥ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | Oupistos ḋe ouonǹtaf ǹoupallaky m̀mav èṡōp men ouvōki te marefhits èvol efċi èhimi kata f̀nomos èṡōp ouremhe te marefhemsi nemas efṡ̀temouōṡ ḋe marouhitf èvol. | |
| 5370 | ⲱϣ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | |||
| 5371 | ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲛⲓⲥⲙⲟⲧ NTE ⲛⲓⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ | Ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲛⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ NTE ⲛⲓⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ | Ouai efouah ǹsa nis̀mot NTE nieθnos ie | |
| 5372 | ⲛⲓⲥⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | ⲛⲓⲥⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | nisèvō ǹte niioudai mareflo ie marou | |
| 5373 | ϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲗⲟⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ϥⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓ‐ | |||
| 5374 | ⲑⲉⲁⲇⲣⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏⲕⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛϩⲩⲡⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ | ϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲗⲟⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ϥⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲑⲉⲁⲇⲣⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏⲕⲓⲟⲛ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛϩⲩⲡⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ | hitf èvol ouai eflovi èfθeōrin xen piθeaḋron ie p̀kinykion ie hanhippikos ie | |
| 5375 | ϩⲁⲛⲛⲁⲅⲱⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | ϩⲁⲛⲛⲁⲅⲱⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲗⲟ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | hannaġōn maroulo ie marouhitou èvol. | |
| 5376 | ⲡⲉⲧⲑⲏϣ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲧⲏ‐ | Ⲡⲉⲧⲑⲏϣ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲧⲏⲕⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲙϯ ⲛ̀ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ | Petθyṡ èerkatyxoumenos maroukatykin m̀mof ǹṡomti ǹrompi èṡōp ḋe afṡan ouai | |
| 5377 | ⲕⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲅ̅ ⲛ̀ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ | |||
| 5378 | ⲡⲉ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲇⲉⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ | ⲡⲉ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲇⲉⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ | pe evèpoḋeos pe efrōout èxoun èpihōb | |
| 5379 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̄ⲧϥ ⲁϭⲛⲉ ⲱⲥⲕ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ̅ⲧϥ ⲁϭⲛⲉ ⲱⲥⲕ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ | marouċitf aċne ōsk m̀perx̀ronos ġar an | |
| 5380 | ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲓⲧ̀ⲣⲱⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ. | ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲙ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲓⲧ̀ⲣⲱⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ. | petoum̀rinin m̀mof alla pit̀rōpos pe. | |
| 5381 | ⲫⲏⲉⲧϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | Ⲫⲏⲉⲧϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | Fyettis̀vō ḋe èṡōp afṡan oulaìkos pe | |
| 5382 | ⲉϥⲡⲁⲓⲇⲉⲩⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲩⲥⲉⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | ⲉϥⲡⲁⲓⲇⲉⲩⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲩⲥⲉⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ | efpaiḋeve xen p̀·saji ouoh ousemnos pe | |
| 5383 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲧ̀ⲣⲱⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲧ̀ⲣⲱⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ | xen peft̀rōpos mareftièvō senaṡōpi | |
| 5384 | ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϭⲓ︦ⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ | ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϭⲓ̅ⲉ̀ⲃⲱ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ | ġar tyrou ǹrefċièvō ǹte fti pegaf ǹje | |
| 5385 | ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ. | ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ. | pip̀rofytys. | draft · highthe prophet. |
| 5386 | ⲁϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲁ̅ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | Ⲁϥϫⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ 1 ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | Afgōk èvol ǹje pigōm ǹmah 1 èvol | |
| 5387 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ | xen nikanōn ǹte nenioti ǹàpostolos xen | |
| 5388 | ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | ⲟⲩϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ. | ouhiryny ǹte p̀ċois àmyn. | |
| 5389 | * Read ϩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲱⲛ. | * Read ϩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲱⲛ. | * Read hanaġōn. | |
| page 203 | ||||
| 5390 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 172 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 172 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 172 | |
| 5391 | One following the customs of the heathen, or the | One following the customs of the heathen, or the | One following the customs of the heathen, or the | |
| 5392 | doctrines of the Jews, let him cease, or let him be | doctrines of the Jews, let him cease, or let him be | doctrines of the Jews, let him cease, or let him be | |
| 5393 | rejected. One insane, beholding the plays in the | rejected. One insane, beholding the plays in the | rejected. One insane, beholding the plays in the | |
| 5394 | theatre, or hunting, or horse-races, or contests, let | theatre, or hunting, or horse-races, or contests, let | theatre, or hunting, or horse-races, or contests, let | |
| 5395 | them cease, or let them be rejected. | them cease, or let them be rejected. | them cease, or let them be rejected. | |
| 5396 | He who is appointed to be catechized, let him be | He who is appointed to be catechized, let him be | He who is appointed to be catechized, let him be | |
| 5397 | catechized three years. But if any one be diligent, | catechized three years. But if any one be diligent, | catechized three years. But if any one be diligent, | |
| 5398 | and is prompt in the work, let him be received with- | and is prompt in the work, let him be received with- | and is prompt in the work, let him be received with- | |
| 5399 | out delay, for it is not the time that is judged, but | out delay, for it is not the time that is judged, but | out delay, for it is not the time that is judged, but | |
| 5400 | the manner of life. | the manner of life. | the manner of life. | |
| 5401 | And he who teaches, if he has been a lay person | And he who teaches, if he has been a lay person | And he who teaches, if he has been a lay person | |
| 5402 | instructing in the word, and grave in his manner, | instructing in the word, and grave in his manner, | instructing in the word, and grave in his manner, | |
| 5403 | let him teach; “for all shall be taught of God,” | let him teach; “for all shall be taught of God,” | let him teach; “for all shall be taught of God,” | |
| 5404 | saith the Prophet. | saith the Prophet. | saith the Prophet. | |
| 5405 | The Sixth Book is finished of the Canons of our | The Sixth Book is finished of the Canons of our | The Sixth Book is finished of the Canons of our | |
| 5406 | Fathers the Apostles, in the peace of the Lord. | Fathers the Apostles, in the peace of the Lord. | Fathers the Apostles, in the peace of the Lord. | |
| 5407 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. | |
| page 204 | ||||
| 5408 | POY ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | POY ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | POY nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5409 | ⲥⲩⲛ ⲑⲱ̄ ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Ⲥⲩⲛ ⲑⲱ̅ ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. | Sin θō isṡiros. | |
| 5410 | ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲁϩ ϩ̄ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉ‐ | |||
| 5411 | ⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛ- | Ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁϩ ϩ̅ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲕ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲏ̅ | Pigōm ǹmah h èvol xen nikanōn ǹte nenioti èθouab ǹàpostolos et xen nenjig ǹaklymys ète fai pe p̀gōk m̀p̀y | |
| 5412 | ϫⲓϫ ⲛ̀ⲁⲕⲗⲏⲙⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲕ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲏ̅ | |||
| 5413 | ⲛ̀ϫⲱⲙ ⲁ̀ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉ mBoheogoR 23 | ⲛ̀ϫⲱⲙ ⲁ̀ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉ mBoheogoR 23 | ǹgōm à fti pe mBoheogoR 23 | |
| 5414 | ⲁ̄. ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ ⲓⲕ ⲉⲩⲟ § ⲉ ⲉⲛ B | 1. Ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ ⲓⲕ ⲉⲩⲟ § ⲉ ⲉⲛ B | 1. Evèkirodōnin ǹpiè ik evo § e en B | |
| 5415 | ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲅ̅. ⲉ | ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ 3. Ⲉ | ǹèpiskopos ie 3. E | |
| 5416 | ⲃ̄. ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ mdse ⲉⲙ ⲡ̀- | |||
| 5417 | ⲕⲉⲥⲉⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟ ⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓ- | 2. Ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ mdse ⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲥⲉⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟ ⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ. | 2. Pip̀resbiteros ie mdse em p̀kesepi ǹk̀lyrikos evèkiroḋo ōou hiten ouèpiskopos ǹouōt. | |
| 5418 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ. | |||
| 5419 | ⲅ̅. ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ̀ⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | 3. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ̀ⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | 3. Èreṡan ouèpiskòpos ie oup̀resbiteros | |
| 5420 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϭⲧ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏ‐ | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϭⲧ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁⲗⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | ie ouḋiakonos ċt ǹh̀li èxoun èpiθisiastyrion para petouahsahni m̀mof èθroutalof èh̀ryi ǹθisià ie èθrouċi èxoun èmav | |
| 5421 | ⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁ‐ | |||
| 5422 | ⲗⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | |||
| 5423 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉⲃⲓⲱ̀ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲕⲉⲣⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀‐ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉⲃⲓⲱ̀ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲕⲉⲣⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲏⲣⲡ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲱϯ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛϩⲁⲗⲁϯ ⲓⲉ ⲕⲉϩⲁⲓ | ǹoueviṑ ie ousikerōn èavθamiof èp̀ma ǹouyrp ie ouèrōti ie hanhalati ie kehai | |
| 5424 | ⲟⲩⲏⲣⲡ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲱϯ ⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲛϩⲁⲗⲁϯ ⲓⲉ ⲕⲉϩⲁⲓ | |||
| 5425 | ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲃⲓⲱ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟ︦︦ | ⲛ̀ⲍⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲃⲓⲱ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟ̅︦ | ǹzōoun ǹt̀ṡeviō para p̀ouahsahni m̀po︦ | |
| 5426 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉ̀ϣⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲧ︦ | ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲉ̀ϣⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲧ̅ | mareferanaθyma ǹpetèṡe an pe èċt | |
| 5427 | ϩⲗⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ϩⲁⲛⲅⲉ‐ | ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ϩⲁⲛⲅⲉⲛⲏⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲃⲉⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲗⲟⲗⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲥⲏⲟⲩ | h̀li èxoun èpiθisiastyrion èvyl èhangenyma ǹveri nem ouàloli xen pefsyou | |
| 5428 | ⲛⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲃⲉⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲁⲗⲟⲗⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲥⲏⲟⲩ | |||
| 5429 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲛ̀ϯⲁⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲓ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲛ̀ϯⲁⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲓ | nem ǹneh ǹtiavknià èθouab nem ouèθoi | |
| 5430 | ⲛⲟⲩϥⲓϯ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϥⲓϯ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | ǹoufiti ǹf̀nav ǹtip̀rosfora èθouab. | |
| 5431 | 2A. ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲕⲉϩⲩⲡⲟⲣⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟ̀ | 2A. Ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲕⲉϩⲩⲡⲟⲣⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟ̀ | 2A. Ǹnikehipora ḋe tyrou maroutaouò | |
| 5432 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲏⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲏⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | ǹtouàparṡy èxoun èp̀yi ǹpièpiskopos | |
| 5433 | * The margin has ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲛⲉⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲙⲙⲟϥ. Arabic | * The margin has ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲉⲛⲉⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲙⲙⲟϥ. Arabic | * The margin has maroueneθyma mmof. Arabic | |
| 5434 | 3] de. | 3] de. | 3] de. | |
| 5435 | + The margin has ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩϫⲉⲛ. | + The margin has ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩϫⲉⲛ. | + The margin has nem ousoujen. | |
| page 205 | ||||
| 5436 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 174 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 174 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 174 | |
| 5437 | The Seventh Book of the Canons of our Holy | The Seventh Book of the Canons of our Holy | The Seventh Book of the Canons of our Holy | |
| 5438 | Fathers the Apostles, by the hands of Clemens, | Fathers the Apostles, by the hands of Clemens, | Fathers the Apostles, by the hands of Clemens, | |
| 5439 | which is the end of the Eighth Book, by the | which is the end of the Eighth Book, by the | which is the end of the Eighth Book, by the | |
| 5440 | help of God. | help of God. | help of God. | |
| 5441 | 1. A Bishop shall be ordained by two or three | 1. A Bishop shall be ordained by two or three | 1. A Bishop shall be ordained by two or three | |
| 5442 | Bishops. | Bishops. | Bishops. | |
| 5443 | or ⲣⲣⲟ and the rest of the | or ⲣⲣⲟ and the rest of the | or rro and the rest of the | |
| 5444 | 2. A Presbytef,%or | 2. A Presbytef,%or | 2. A Presbytef,%or | |
| 5445 | Clergy, shall be rd dby o e Bishop. | Clergy, shall be rd dby o e Bishop. | Clergy, shall be rd dby o e Bishop. | |
| 5446 | 3. If a Bishop, or Precision or Deacon introduce | 3. If a Bishop, or Precision or Deacon introduce | 3. If a Bishop, or Precision or Deacon introduce | |
| 5447 | any thing at the altar besides that which is com- | any thing at the altar besides that which is com- | any thing at the altar besides that which is com- | |
| 5448 | manded, that it may be offered for a sacrifice, or | manded, that it may be offered for a sacrifice, or | manded, that it may be offered for a sacrifice, or | |
| 5449 | that it may be introduced there, as honey, or strong | that it may be introduced there, as honey, or strong | that it may be introduced there, as honey, or strong | |
| 5450 | made drink, instead of wine; or milk, or birds; or | made drink, instead of wine; or milk, or birds; or | made drink, instead of wine; or milk, or birds; or | |
| 5451 | any other living creatures instead of what the Lord | any other living creatures instead of what the Lord | any other living creatures instead of what the Lord | |
| 5452 | hath commanded, let him be anathematized. It is | hath commanded, let him be anathematized. It is | hath commanded, let him be anathematized. It is | |
| 5453 | not lawful to introduce any thing at the altar, ex- | not lawful to introduce any thing at the altar, ex- | not lawful to introduce any thing at the altar, ex- | |
| 5454 | cept new fruits and grapes in the season thereof, and | cept new fruits and grapes in the season thereof, and | cept new fruits and grapes in the season thereof, and | |
| 5455 | oil for the holy lamp, and incense at the time of the | oil for the holy lamp, and incense at the time of the | oil for the holy lamp, and incense at the time of the | |
| 5456 | holy oblation. | holy oblation. | holy oblation. | |
| 5457 | 4. But let all other autumnal fruits of their first- | 4. But let all other autumnal fruits of their first- | 4. But let all other autumnal fruits of their first- | |
| 5458 | fruits be sent to the house of the Bishop and the | fruits be sent to the house of the Bishop and the | fruits be sent to the house of the Bishop and the | |
| page 206 | ||||
| 5459 | poe ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | poe ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | poe nikanōn NTE niàpostolos. | |
| 5460 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϭⲓ︦ⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ | Ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϭⲓ̅ⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ | Nem nip̀resbiteros alla ǹnouċits èxoun | |
| 5461 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϩⲱϥ ⲫⲟ‐ | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϩⲱϥ ⲫⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲛⲉ̀ⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲥⲉⲡⲓ | èpiθisiastyrion ère pièpiskopos hōf foṡou ègōf nèm nip̀resbiteros nem p̀kesepi | |
| 5462 | ϣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ ⲛⲉ̀ⲙ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲥⲉⲡⲓ | |||
| 5463 | ⲛⲕⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ. | ⲛ̀ⲕⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ. | ǹklyrikos. | |
| 5464 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉ‐ | Ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | Eθve je ǹne pièpiskopos ie pip̀resbiteros ie piḋiàkonos hi tefèhimi èvol. | |
| 5465 | ⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̃ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | |||
| 5466 | ⲉ̄. ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲟ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | 5. Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲟ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | 5. M̀peròre pièpiskopos ie pip̀resbiteros | |
| 5467 | ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ | ie piḋiakonos hi tefèhimi èvol eθve oulōiji ǹmetrefṡemṡe nouti èṡōp ḋe | |
| 5468 | ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲙⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ | |||
| 5469 | ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥ‐ | |||
| 5470 | ϣ̃ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓ‐ | ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲓⲧⲥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | afṡan hits èvol maroukafhei èvol efṡ̀temouōṡ ḋe èċits èxoun maroukaθairou m̀mof. | |
| 5471 | ⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲟϥ . | |||
| 5472 | ⲕ̄. ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | 20. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ | 20. Èreṡan ouèpiskopos ie ouèresviteros | |
| 5473 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲣ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲣ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ | ie ouḋiakonos er pièhoou ǹpipasxa nem | |
| 5474 | ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉⲉⲣ ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲩϣⲟⲟⲩⲉ | ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉⲉⲣ ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲩϣⲟⲟⲩⲉ | nnoudai m̀pateer p̀·syou etère nevṡooue | |
| 5475 | ϣⲏϣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | ϣⲏϣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | ṡyṡ nem pièhoou maroukaθairou m̀mof. | |
| 5476 | ⲍ︦. ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉ‐ | 7. Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲑⲁϧϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲑⲁϧϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | 7. M̀perθ̀re pièpiskopos ie pip̀resbiteros ie p̀ḋiàkonos θaxf nem nirōouṡ m̀pikosmos èṡōp ḋe afṡanθaxf maroukaθairou m̀mof. | |
| 5477 | ⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁ̃ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲑⲁϧϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲙ- | |||
| 5478 | ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲑⲁϧϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5479 | ⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | |||
| 5480 | H. ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | H. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | H. Èreṡan oup̀resbiteros ie ouḋiakonos | |
| 5481 | ⲓⲉ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ϣ̀- | |||
| 5482 | ⲧⲉⲙϭⲓ̄ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϯ- | |||
| 5483 | ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲛ̀ⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉϥⲉⲙⲡ̀‐ | ⲓⲉ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙϭⲓ̅ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲩⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲥⲩⲛⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲛ̀ⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉϥⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲱ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙϫⲱ | ie keouai ǹθof holōs xen pik̀lyros ṡ̀temċi èvol xen tievxaristià ǹf̀nav ǹtisinaksis ie efgō ǹaitià èṡōp men efemp̀ṡa maroukō naf èvol èṡōp efṡ̀temgō | |
| 5484 | ϣⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲱ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙϫⲱ | |||
| 5485 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁϥ ϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲉⲣ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁϥ ϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁϥⲉⲣ | ǹtaitia maroukaf hei èvol hōs èafer | |
| 5486 | ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲥⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϯ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲥⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϯ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | aitos ǹouose ǹpilaos ouoh afti nōou | |
| 5487 | * The margin has ⲛⲉϫ. | * The margin has ⲛⲉϫ. | * The margin has neg. | |
| page 207 | ||||
| 5488 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 176 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 176 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 176 | |
| 5489 | Presbyters, but they shall not be introduced upon the | Presbyters, but they shall not be introduced upon the | Presbyters, but they shall not be introduced upon the | |
| 5490 | altar ; but the Bishop shall divide them for himself | altar ; but the Bishop shall divide them for himself | altar ; but the Bishop shall divide them for himself | |
| 5491 | and the Presbyters, and the rest of the Clergy.” | and the Presbyters, and the rest of the Clergy.” | and the Presbyters, and the rest of the Clergy.” | |
| 5492 | Bur NEITHER THE Ⲃⲓⲃⲏⲟⲣ ⲛⲟⲕ PRESBYTER NOR | Bur NEITHER THE Ⲃⲓⲃⲏⲟⲣ ⲛⲟⲕ PRESBYTER NOR | Bur NEITHER THE Vivyor nok PRESBYTER NOR | |
| 5493 | DEACON SHALL PUT AWAY HIS WIFE. | DEACON SHALL PUT AWAY HIS WIFE. | DEACON SHALL PUT AWAY HIS WIFE. | |
| 5494 | 5. Let not the Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, | 5. Let not the Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, | 5. Let not the Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, | |
| 5495 | put away his wife for the pretext of religion; but if | put away his wife for the pretext of religion; but if | put away his wife for the pretext of religion; but if | |
| 5496 | he has put her away, let him be deposed ; and if he | he has put her away, let him be deposed ; and if he | he has put her away, let him be deposed ; and if he | |
| 5497 | be “unwilling to her again, let him be de- | be “unwilling to her again, let him be de- | be “unwilling to her again, let him be de- | |
| 5498 | OR ⲁ | OR ⲁ | OR a | |
| 5499 | 6 ( fi ϯ | 6 ( fi ϯ | 6 ( fi ti | |
| 5500 | 6. If a Bish Be ⲁ r, or Deacon, shall cele- | 6. If a Bish Be ⲁ r, or Deacon, shall cele- | 6. If a Bish Be a r, or Deacon, shall cele- | |
| 5501 | brate the day ⲟⲉ eh ver with the Jews, before | brate the day ⲟⲉ eh ver with the Jews, before | brate the day oe eh ver with the Jews, before | |
| 5502 | the time of the vernal equinox, let him be deposed. | the time of the vernal equinox, let him be deposed. | the time of the vernal equinox, let him be deposed. | |
| 5503 | 7. Let not the Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, be | 7. Let not the Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, be | 7. Let not the Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, be | |
| 5504 | disturbed with the cares of the world ; but if he has | disturbed with the cares of the world ; but if he has | disturbed with the cares of the world ; but if he has | |
| 5505 | troubled himself with them let him be deposed. | troubled himself with them let him be deposed. | troubled himself with them let him be deposed. | |
| 5506 | 8. If a Presbyter, or Deacon, or any other who is | 8. If a Presbyter, or Deacon, or any other who is | 8. If a Presbyter, or Deacon, or any other who is | |
| 5507 | wholly among the Clergy does not partake of the | wholly among the Clergy does not partake of the | wholly among the Clergy does not partake of the | |
| 5508 | Eucharist} at the time of assembling, if he mentions | Eucharist} at the time of assembling, if he mentions | Eucharist} at the time of assembling, if he mentions | |
| 5509 | the cause, and if it be a proper ore, let him be for- | the cause, and if it be a proper ore, let him be for- | the cause, and if it be a proper ore, let him be for- | |
| 5510 | given; if he does not mention the cause let him be | given; if he does not mention the cause let him be | given; if he does not mention the cause let him be | |
| 5511 | suspended, as being the cause of injury to the peo- | suspended, as being the cause of injury to the peo- | suspended, as being the cause of injury to the peo- | |
| 5512 | ple, and giving a suspicion to them that they may | ple, and giving a suspicion to them that they may | ple, and giving a suspicion to them that they may | |
| 5513 | ⲙ These four Canons are united in the Coptic and Arabic. | ⲙ These four Canons are united in the Coptic and Arabic. | m These four Canons are united in the Coptic and Arabic. | |
| 5514 | ϯ The Arabic adds ⲁ, holy. | Ϯ The Arabic adds ⲁ, holy. | Ti The Arabic adds a, holy. | |
| 5515 | m | m | m | |
| page 208 | ||||
| 5516 | ⲣ︦ⲟ︦ⲍ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 177 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 177 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5517 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲯⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲡⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫⲏⲉⲧ ⲧⲁ‐ | Ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲯⲓⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩϩⲩⲡⲟⲡⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫⲏⲉⲧ ⲧⲁⲇⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉϥⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ | Ǹouhipopsia èθrouhipoptevin èfyet taḋe p̀rosfora èh̀ryi hōs eftalo an èh̀ryi | |
| 5518 | ⲇⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉϥⲧⲁⲗⲟ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ | |||
| 5519 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϫ. | ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϫ. | xen ouog. | |
| 5520 | ⲑ︦. ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲉⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏ‐ | |||
| 5521 | ⲥⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲩ‐ | 9. Ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲉⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲅ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲭⲱ ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣ ⲛⲓϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ | 9. Pistos ḋe niven etṡenōou ètiekk̀lysia ouoh etsōtem èniġ̀rafy èθouab evṡanṡ̀temkō ṡa ǹtouer niṡ̀lyl ouoh ǹ | |
| 5522 | ϣⲁⲛϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲭⲱ ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲉⲣ ⲛⲓϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ | |||
| 5523 | ⲥⲉϭⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ | ⲥⲉϭⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲫⲟⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ | seċi èvol xen tip̀rosfora èθouab ouoh ǹ | |
| 5524 | ⲥⲉⲉⲣ ⲛⲓϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲉⲡϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5525 | ⲭⲁⲩϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | ⲥⲉⲉⲣ ⲛⲓϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲉⲡϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁⲩϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | seer niṡ̀lyl m̀piṡeph̀mot ègōs maroukavhei èvol hōs evìri ǹhanàtaksià ète | |
| 5526 | ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲛⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀. | ϩⲁⲛϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲛⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀. | hanṡ̀θorter ne xen tiekklysià. | |
| 5527 | ⲓ̄. ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ | 10. Ⲉⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ | 10. Ereṡan ouai ṡ̀lyl nem pet koinōnin | |
| 5528 | ⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉϥⲉⲛ ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲏⲓ | ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲙⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉϥⲉⲛ ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲏⲓ | an ǹmistyrion kan efen xoun ǹnouyi | |
| 5529 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | marouka fyète m̀mav hei èvol. | |
| 5530 | ⲓ︦ⲁ︦. ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ OVKAH- | 11. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ OVKAH- | 11. Èreṡan ouk̀lyros lyl nem OVKAH- | |
| 5531 | ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϩⲱⲥ KAHPOC ⲫⲁⲓ | ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲱⲥ KAHPOC ⲫⲁⲓ | ros èavkaθairou m̀mof hōs KAHPOC fai | |
| 5532 | ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | hōf on maroukaθairou m̀mof. | |
| 5533 | ⲓ︦ⲃ︦. ⲓ︦ⲅ︦. ⲉ̃ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ | 12. 13. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ | 12. 13. Èreṡan ouk̀lyros efhei èvol ie ǹ | |
| 5534 | ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲥ ϣⲉⲛⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉϥ ϩⲓ | ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲥ ϣⲉⲛⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉϥ ϩⲓ | θof oulaìkos ṡenaf oupolis hōs ef hi | |
| 5535 | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϭⲓ︦ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϭⲓ̅ⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ | xoun ǹseċitf èxoun xen tipolis xōris | |
| 5536 | CHAI ⲉⲩⲥⲩⲛϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5537 | ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϭⲓ̄ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϭⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | CHAI ⲉⲩⲥⲩⲛϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϭⲓ̅ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϭⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | CHAI evsinhista m̀mof maroukafhei èvol ǹje nyètavċi nem fyètavċitf èṡōp | |
| 5538 | ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲏⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϫⲉ | ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲏⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁϥ ϫⲉ | ḋe efhei èvol marefkō ǹousyou je af je | |
| 5539 | ⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲁⲡⲁⲧⲏ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀‐ | ⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲁⲡⲁⲧⲏ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ.. | meθnoug ouoh afapaty ǹtiekk̀lysià èθouab ǹfti.. | |
| 5540 | ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ. . | |||
| 5541 | ⲓ︦ⲇ︦. NCWE ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲭⲁ | 14. NCWE ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲭⲁ | 14. NCWE an èh̀li ǹèpiskopos èθrefka | |
| 5542 | ⲡⲉϥⲑⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲉϥⲭⲱ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲩ‐ | ⲡⲉϥⲑⲱϣ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲉϥⲭⲱ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲩ‐ | pefθōṡ ǹsōf efkō hijen keouai kan ev‐ | |
| page 209 | ||||
| 5543 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 178 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 178 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 178 | |
| 5544 | suspect him who offers the oblation, as not offering | suspect him who offers the oblation, as not offering | suspect him who offers the oblation, as not offering | |
| 5545 | rightly. | rightly. | rightly. | |
| 5546 | 9. And all believers who enter into the church | 9. And all believers who enter into the church | 9. And all believers who enter into the church | |
| 5547 | and hear the Holy Scriptures, if they do not remain | and hear the Holy Scriptures, if they do not remain | and hear the Holy Scriptures, if they do not remain | |
| 5548 | till they have prayed, and partaken of the Holy | till they have prayed, and partaken of the Holy | till they have prayed, and partaken of the Holy | |
| 5549 | Eucharist, and make the prayers of thanksgiving in | Eucharist, and make the prayers of thanksgiving in | Eucharist, and make the prayers of thanksgiving in | |
| 5550 | it, let them be suspended, as causing disorders, | it, let them be suspended, as causing disorders, | it, let them be suspended, as causing disorders, | |
| 5551 | which are disturbances in the church. | which are disturbances in the church. | which are disturbances in the church. | |
| 5552 | 10. If any one prays with one who partakes not | 10. If any one prays with one who partakes not | 10. If any one prays with one who partakes not | |
| 5553 | of the mystery, even if he is brought into their | of the mystery, even if he is brought into their | of the mystery, even if he is brought into their | |
| 5554 | houses, let that person be suspended. | houses, let that person be suspended. | houses, let that person be suspended. | |
| 5555 | 11. If a Clergyman prays with a Clergyman who | 11. If a Clergyman prays with a Clergyman who | 11. If a Clergyman prays with a Clergyman who | |
| 5556 | hath been deposed, as a Clergyman, let him also be | hath been deposed, as a Clergyman, let him also be | hath been deposed, as a Clergyman, let him also be | |
| 5557 | deposed. | deposed. | deposed. | |
| 5558 | 12.13. Ifa Clergyman or layman who is suspended | 12.13. Ifa Clergyman or layman who is suspended | 12.13. Ifa Clergyman or layman who is suspended | |
| 5559 | goes to a city as being still within the Church*, and | goes to a city as being still within the Church*, and | goes to a city as being still within the Church*, and | |
| 5560 | they shall receive him in the city without commen- | they shall receive him in the city without commen- | they shall receive him in the city without commen- | |
| 5561 | datory letters, let those who received him, and he | datory letters, let those who received him, and he | datory letters, let those who received him, and he | |
| 5562 | that hath been received, be suspended. But if he | that hath been received, be suspended. But if he | that hath been received, be suspended. But if he | |
| 5563 | be suspended, let him remain for a longer. time | be suspended, let him remain for a longer. time | be suspended, let him remain for a longer. time | |
| 5564 | suspended, because he has lied, and has deceived | suspended, because he has lied, and has deceived | suspended, because he has lied, and has deceived | |
| 5565 | the Holy Church of God. | the Holy Church of God. | the Holy Church of God. | |
| 5566 | 14. It is not lawful for any Bishop to leave his | 14. It is not lawful for any Bishop to leave his | 14. It is not lawful for any Bishop to leave his | |
| 5567 | diocese, leaving it for another, even if he is con- | diocese, leaving it for another, even if he is con- | diocese, leaving it for another, even if he is con- | |
| 5568 | * Arab. ⲙ. approved. | * Arab. Ⲙ. approved. | * Arab. M. approved. | |
| 5569 | ϯ Coptic TECJOWW), his province, or region; but the | Ϯ Coptic TECJOWW), his province, or region; but the | Ti Coptic TECJOWW), his province, or region; but the | |
| 5570 | Arabic is &umo, his habitation, the place where he dmells. | Arabic is &umo, his habitation, the place where he dmells. | Arabic is &umo, his habitation, the place where he dmells. | |
| 5571 | m2 | m2 | m2 | |
| page 210 | ||||
| 5572 | ⲣ︦ⲟ︦ⲑ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 179 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 179 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5573 | WANANATKH ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲓ̈ⲙⲏⲧⲓ | WANANATKH ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲓ̈ⲙⲏⲧⲓ | WANANATKH m̀mof hiten oumyṡ imyti | |
| 5574 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ̀ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲥⲉⲣⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϭⲓⲧϥ ⲁϭⲛⲉ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓⲧⲓⲁ̀ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲥⲉⲣⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϭⲓⲧϥ ⲁϭⲛⲉ | ǹte ouaitià ṡōpi esernofri ǹtouċitf aċne | |
| 5575 | ⲡⲉⲧⲉϩⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲥ ⲟⲩⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙ | ⲡⲉⲧⲉϩⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲥ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙ | petehnaf èθrefer fai hōs ouon ṡ̀gom m | |
| 5576 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲟⲩϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ | ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣⲟⲩϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | mof èerouhyou ǹnyet xen pima ète m̀mav | |
| 5577 | ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛϯⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ | ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ | hiten p̀·saji ǹtimetevsebys ouoh fai on | |
| 5578 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲣⲉϥⲁⲓϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲕ̀ⲣⲏ‐ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲉ̀ⲣⲉϥⲁⲓϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲕ̀ⲣⲏⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲉϥϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲙⲁϣⲱ. | m̀perèrefaif m̀mavatf alla hiten tik̀rysis ǹmyṡ ǹèpiskopos nem outōvh efjemgom èmaṡō. | |
| 5579 | ⲥⲓⲥ ⲙⲙⲏϣ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲉϥϫⲉⲙ- | |||
| 5580 | ϫⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲙⲁϣⲱ. | |||
| 5581 | ⲓ̄ⲉ︦. ⲉ̃ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | 15. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | 15. Èreṡan oup̀resbiteros ie ouḋiakonos | |
| 5582 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲏ̀ⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϯⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲏ̀ⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϯⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ | ie ouai holōs hiten nyetỳpi ǹtitaksis ǹ | |
| 5583 | ϯ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲑⲱϣ ⲉϥⲉ̀ϣⲉ | ϯ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲑⲱϣ ⲉϥⲉ̀ϣⲉ | t̀imetk̀lyrikos kō ǹsōf m̀pefθōṡ efèṡe | |
| 5584 | ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲕⲉⲑⲱϣ ⲉϥⲭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ | ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲕⲉⲑⲱϣ ⲉϥⲭⲱ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ | naf èkeθōṡ efkō xen pima ète m̀mav | |
| 5585 | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲅⲛⲱ‐ | |||
| 5586 | ⲙⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲙ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲅⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲙ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣ | ǹouniṡti ǹsyou xen pefouōṡ para ġnōmy ǹpefèpiskopos tenouahsahni èm̀temer | |
| 5587 | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲗⲓⲧⲟⲣⲅⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲙⲁⲗⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ | ⲡⲁⲓ ⲗⲓⲧⲟⲣⲅⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲙⲁⲗⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ | pai litorgià èneh malista èṡōp afṡan | |
| 5588 | ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲕⲟⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥ‐ | ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲕⲟⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲁ̀‐ | pefèpiskopos mouti èrof èθrefkotf èpefma m̀pefsōtem ǹsōf eθreflo xen tefà‐ | |
| 5589 | ⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲗⲟ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲁ̀‐ | |||
| 5590 | TAZIA ⲙⲉⲛⲧⲟⲓⲅⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ | TAZIA ⲙⲉⲛⲧⲟⲓⲅⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ | TAZIA mentoige efnasinaġōge xen pima | |
| 5591 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲥ. | ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲗⲁⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲥ. | ète m̀mav ǹf̀ryti ǹoulaìkos. | |
| 5592 | ⲓ︦ⲁ︦. ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ | 11. Ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ | 11. Èṡōp ḋe èreṡan pièpiskopos etxen | |
| 5593 | ⲡⲉϥⲑⲱϣ ⲉⲡ ϯⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲧⲓⲙⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲛⲭⲱ | ⲡⲉϥⲑⲱϣ ⲉⲡ ϯⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲧⲓⲙⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲛⲭⲱ | pefθōṡ ep tièpitimià èh̀li θai ètankō | |
| 5594 | ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥϭⲓ︦ⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲥ KAHPIKOC ⲙⲁ‐ | |||
| 5595 | ⲣⲟⲩϫⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲧⲁⲥⲕⲁ‐ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϧⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥϭⲓ̅ⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲥ KAHPIKOC ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϫⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲇⲓⲧⲁⲥⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲁ̀. | m̀mos xarōou efċitou hōs KAHPIKOC marougafhei èvol hōs eafṡōpi ǹḋitaskalōs ǹouàtaksià. | |
| 5596 | ⲗⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲁ̀. | |||
| 5597 | ⲓ︦ⲍ︦. ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲟⲁⲟⲙⲗⲉⲙ ϧⲉⲛ ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ B ⲙⲉ‐ | |||
| 5598 | ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲓⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲱ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ‐ | 17. Ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲟⲁⲟⲙⲗⲉⲙ ϧⲉⲛ ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ B ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲓⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲱ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ‐ | 17. Fyètafoaomlem xen ġamos B menensa baptisma ie fyètafkō naf ǹou‐ | |
| page 211 | ||||
| 5599 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 180 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 180 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 180 | |
| 5600 | strained by the multitude, unless it is for some use- | strained by the multitude, unless it is for some use- | strained by the multitude, unless it is for some use- | |
| 5601 | ful cause that he is taken without his consent to do | ful cause that he is taken without his consent to do | ful cause that he is taken without his consent to do | |
| 5602 | this, that he may be able to benefit those in that | this, that he may be able to benefit those in that | this, that he may be able to benefit those in that | |
| 5603 | place by the word of godliness; and he shall not | place by the word of godliness; and he shall not | place by the word of godliness; and he shall not | |
| 5604 | do this alone, but by the judgment of many Bishops, | do this alone, but by the judgment of many Bishops, | do this alone, but by the judgment of many Bishops, | |
| 5605 | and a very powerful petition. | and a very powerful petition. | and a very powerful petition. | |
| 5606 | 15. If a Presbyter or Deacon, or any one wholly of | 15. If a Presbyter or Deacon, or any one wholly of | 15. If a Presbyter or Deacon, or any one wholly of | |
| 5607 | those who are numbered in the order of the Clergy, | those who are numbered in the order of the Clergy, | those who are numbered in the order of the Clergy, | |
| 5608 | leaves his appointment, and shall go into another | leaves his appointment, and shall go into another | leaves his appointment, and shall go into another | |
| 5609 | region*, remaining in that place for a long time | region*, remaining in that place for a long time | region*, remaining in that place for a long time | |
| 5610 | of his own accord, without the consent of his Bishop, | of his own accord, without the consent of his Bishop, | of his own accord, without the consent of his Bishop, | |
| 5611 | we command that he no more minister, especially if | we command that he no more minister, especially if | we command that he no more minister, especially if | |
| 5612 | his Bishop has called upon him to return to his | his Bishop has called upon him to return to his | his Bishop has called upon him to return to his | |
| 5613 | place and he has not obeyed him, to cease in his | place and he has not obeyed him, to cease in his | place and he has not obeyed him, to cease in his | |
| 5614 | disorderly conduct, but he shall assemble in that | disorderly conduct, but he shall assemble in that | disorderly conduct, but he shall assemble in that | |
| 5615 | place as a layman. | place as a layman. | place as a layman. | |
| 5616 | 16. But if the Bishop who is in that diocese shall | 16. But if the Bishop who is in that diocese shall | 16. But if the Bishop who is in that diocese shall | |
| 5617 | reckon the punishment{ nothing which we have | reckon the punishment{ nothing which we have | reckon the punishment{ nothing which we have | |
| 5618 | established against them, receiving them as Clergy- | established against them, receiving them as Clergy- | established against them, receiving them as Clergy- | |
| 5619 | men, let him be suspended, as he who has been a | men, let him be suspended, as he who has been a | men, let him be suspended, as he who has been a | |
| 5620 | teacher of disorder. | teacher of disorder. | teacher of disorder. | |
| 5621 | 17. He who has been twice united in marriage | 17. He who has been twice united in marriage | 17. He who has been twice united in marriage | |
| 5622 | after baptism, or who has had a concubine, cannot | after baptism, or who has had a concubine, cannot | after baptism, or who has had a concubine, cannot | |
| 5623 | * The Greek is taurod ⲥ. his own parish. | * The Greek is taurod ⲥ. his own parish. | * The Greek is taurod s. his own parish. | |
| 5624 | ⲑⲱϣ signifies a defined sphere, either great or small, | Ⲑⲱϣ signifies a defined sphere, either great or small, | Ɵōṡ signifies a defined sphere, either great or small, | |
| 5625 | as a province, or prefecture, and a parish; and $3 ap- | as a province, or prefecture, and a parish; and $3 ap- | as a province, or prefecture, and a parish; and $3 ap- | |
| 5626 | pears to convey the same idea. | pears to convey the same idea. | pears to convey the same idea. | |
| 5627 | ϯ Arab. yi), the regulation. | Ϯ Arab. yi), the regulation. | Ti Arab. yi), the regulation. | |
| page 212 | ||||
| 5628 | ⲣ︦ⲡ︦︦︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 180 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 180 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5629 | ⲡⲁⲗⲗⲁⲕⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | Ⲡⲁⲗⲗⲁⲕⲏ ⲛ̀ⲙⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | Pallaky ǹmonṡ̀gom m̀mof èer èpiskopos | |
| 5630 | ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲟⲡϥ | ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲟⲡϥ | ie p̀resbiteros ie ḋiakonos ie èθrouopf | |
| 5631 | ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲑⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏⲃ. | ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲑⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏⲃ. | hōlos èp̀àriθmos ǹtimetouyb. | |
| 5632 | TH. ⲓ︦ⲑ︦. ⲫⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲭⲏⲣⲁ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲥⲁ‐ | |||
| 5633 | ϣⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲓ̈ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧ- | TH. 19. Ⲫⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲭⲏⲣⲁ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲥⲁϣⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲓ̈ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲏⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲑⲉⲁⲇⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ | TH. 19. Fyeθnaċi ǹouṡyra ie ouì èavsaṡs ie ouporny ie ouvōki ie oui xen nyetxen nièkiny ète piθeaḋron pe ie fyèt | |
| 5634 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲕⲩⲛⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲑⲉⲁⲇⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ | |||
| 5635 | ⲁϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲥⲱⲛⲓ BF ⲓⲉ ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲛ | ⲁϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲥⲱⲛⲓ BF ⲓⲉ ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲛ | afhemsi nem sōni BF ie t̀ṡeri ǹpefson | |
| 5636 | ⲓⲉ ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲣⲓ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲥⲱⲛⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣ | ⲓⲉ ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲥⲱⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙⲟⲛϣ̀ϫⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲉⲣ | ie t̀ṡeri ǹtefsōni ǹmonṡ̀gom m̀mof èer | |
| 5637 | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ | èpiskopos ie p̀resbiteros ie ḋiakonos ie | |
| 5638 | ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲟⲡϥ ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏⲃ. | ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲟⲡϥ ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲏⲃ. | èθrouopf hōlos èpik̀lyros ǹtimetouyb. | |
| 5639 | ⲕ̄. ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲉⲡⲧⲱⲣⲓ ⲙⲁ‐ | 20. Ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϣⲉⲡⲧⲱⲣⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | 20. Pik̀lyros eθnaċi rōmi èṡeptōri maroukaθairou m̀mof. | |
| 5640 | ⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | |||
| 5641 | K&. KB. ⲡⲓⲥⲓⲟⲩⲣ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲁⲓϥ NCI- | K&. KB. Ⲡⲓⲥⲓⲟⲩⲣ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲁⲓϥ NCI- | K&. KB. Pisiour èṡōp men ètavaif NCI- | |
| 5642 | ⲟⲩⲣ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲉⲣⲉⲁ̂ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩ‐ | ⲟⲩⲣ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲉⲣⲉⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩϣⲉⲧ ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲱⲅⲙⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϫⲫⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛ | our hiten tipereà ǹnirōmi ie ǹθof ètavṡet nefs̀mot ǹhoout èvol xen ouḋiōġmos ie etavgfof ǹpairyti èṡōp efṡan | |
| 5643 | ϣⲉⲧ ⲛⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲱⲅ‐ | |||
| 5644 | ⲙⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϫⲫⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛ | |||
| 5645 | ϥ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲁⲓϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | ϥ̀ⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲁⲓϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ | f̀emp̀ṡa ǹèmetèpiskopos marouaif èṡōp | |
| 5646 | ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϣⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲃ̀ⲣⲉ‐ | |||
| 5647 | ϥⲉⲣ ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ | ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϣⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲃ̀ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ | ḋe etavṡatf èvol m̀min m̀mof m̀perv̀refer k̀lyros je afṡōpi ǹrefxōteb èrof | |
| 5648 | ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲉⲣϫⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫϯ. | ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲉⲣϫⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲫϯ. | m̀mavatf ouoh afergaji èp̀θamiou ǹfti. | |
| 5649 | ⲕ︦ⲅ︦. ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲓ NKAHPOC ϣⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | 23. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲓ NKAHPOC ϣⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | 23. Èreṡan petoi NKAHPOC ṡatf èvol | |
| 5650 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̀‐ | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ. | maroukaθairou m̀mof afxōteb èrof m̀mavatf. | |
| 5651 | ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ. | |||
| 5652 | ⲕ︦ⲇ︦. ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲓ̈ⲕⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϣⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5653 | ϫⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ NT ⲛ̀ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲁϥⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲓⲃⲟⲗⲉⲩⲉ ⲉ̀ | 24. Ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲓ̈ⲕⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲛⲁϣⲁⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϫⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ NT ⲛ̀ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲁϥⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲓⲃⲟⲗⲉⲩⲉ ⲉ̀ | 24. Pilaikos eθnaṡatf èvol marougafhei èvol NT ǹrompi afèpeivoleve è | |
| 5654 | ⲡⲉϥⲱⲛϧ ⲙⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ. | ⲡⲉϥⲱⲛϧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ. | pefōnx m̀min m̀mof. | |
| 5655 | KE. ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓ | KE. Ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓ | KE. Pièpiskopos ie pip̀resbiteros ie pi | |
| 5656 | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲓⲉ | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁⲧⲁϩⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲟⲣⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲓⲉ | ḋiakonos ètounatahof xen oupornià ie | |
| page 213 | ||||
| 5657 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 182 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 182 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 182 | |
| 5658 | be a Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, or be num- | be a Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, or be num- | be a Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, or be num- | |
| 5659 | bered wholly in the number of the Priesthood. | bered wholly in the number of the Priesthood. | bered wholly in the number of the Priesthood. | |
| 5660 | 18. 19. He who shall marry a widow or one who | 18. 19. He who shall marry a widow or one who | 18. 19. He who shall marry a widow or one who | |
| 5661 | has been divorced, or a harlot, or a maid-servant, | has been divorced, or a harlot, or a maid-servant, | has been divorced, or a harlot, or a maid-servant, | |
| 5662 | or one of those in the scenes of the theatre, or who | or one of those in the scenes of the theatre, or who | or one of those in the scenes of the theatre, or who | |
| 5663 | has married with two sisters, or the daughter of his | has married with two sisters, or the daughter of his | has married with two sisters, or the daughter of his | |
| 5664 | brother, or the daughter of his sister, cannot be a | brother, or the daughter of his sister, cannot be a | brother, or the daughter of his sister, cannot be a | |
| 5665 | Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, or be numbered | Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, or be numbered | Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, or be numbered | |
| 5666 | entirely with the Clergy of the Priesthood. | entirely with the Clergy of the Priesthood. | entirely with the Clergy of the Priesthood. | |
| 5667 | 20. The Clergyman who shall become a surety *, | 20. The Clergyman who shall become a surety *, | 20. The Clergyman who shall become a surety *, | |
| 5668 | let him be deposed. | let him be deposed. | let him be deposed. | |
| 5669 | 21. 22. The eunuch, if he have been made an | 21. 22. The eunuch, if he have been made an | 21. 22. The eunuch, if he have been made an | |
| 5670 | eunuch by the violence of men, or he who was | eunuch by the violence of men, or he who was | eunuch by the violence of men, or he who was | |
| 5671 | made such in the persecution, or he who was born | made such in the persecution, or he who was born | made such in the persecution, or he who was born | |
| 5672 | such, if he be worthy of the Episcopacy, let him be | such, if he be worthy of the Episcopacy, let him be | such, if he be worthy of the Episcopacy, let him be | |
| 5673 | made a Bishop. But if he has mutilated himself, | made a Bishop. But if he has mutilated himself, | made a Bishop. But if he has mutilated himself, | |
| 5674 | let him not be made a Clergyman, because he is a | let him not be made a Clergyman, because he is a | let him not be made a Clergyman, because he is a | |
| 5675 | self-murderer, and an enemy to the creation of God. | self-murderer, and an enemy to the creation of God. | self-murderer, and an enemy to the creation of God. | |
| 5676 | 23. If he who is a Clergyman mutilates himself | 23. If he who is a Clergyman mutilates himself | 23. If he who is a Clergyman mutilates himself | |
| 5677 | let him be deprived : he is a murderer of himself. | let him be deprived : he is a murderer of himself. | let him be deprived : he is a murderer of himself. | |
| 5678 | 24. The layman who shall mutilate himself, let | 24. The layman who shall mutilate himself, let | 24. The layman who shall mutilate himself, let | |
| 5679 | him be separated three years, for he lays a snare for | him be separated three years, for he lays a snare for | him be separated three years, for he lays a snare for | |
| 5680 | his own life. ϯ | his own life. Ϯ | his own life. Ti | |
| 5681 | 5. The Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, who is | 5. The Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, who is | 5. The Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, who is | |
| 5682 | taken in fornication, or is a false swearer, or a thief, | taken in fornication, or is a false swearer, or a thief, | taken in fornication, or is a false swearer, or a thief, | |
| 5683 | * The Coptic is literally, “ The Clergyman who shall take | * The Coptic is literally, “ The Clergyman who shall take | * The Coptic is literally, “ The Clergyman who shall take | |
| 5684 | a man for a surety.” The Greek is ⲕⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ éyqias didods | a man for a surety.” The Greek is ⲕⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ éyqias didods | a man for a surety.” The Greek is klyrikos éyqias didods | |
| 5685 | xabaipeiobo. | xabaipeiobo. | xabaipeiobo. | |
| page 214 | ||||
| 5686 | PT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PT ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PT nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5687 | ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲱⲣⲕ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩϭⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁ‐ | Ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥⲱⲣⲕ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩϭⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲃ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲛⲟϫϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | Oumetrefōrk ǹnoug ie ouċiouì maroukaθairou m̀mof alla m̀perv̀rounogf èvol | |
| 5688 | ⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲃ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲛⲟϫϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | |||
| 5689 | ⲛ̀ϯⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ ϯⲩ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ | ⲛ̀ϯⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ ϯⲩ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲱⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ | ǹtikoinōnia tiìrafy ġar gōm̀mos je | |
| 5690 | sane ⲡϭ︦ⲥ︦ ϭ ⲕⲃⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ ⲃ̄ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ | sane ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϭ ⲕⲃⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ 2 ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ | sane p̀ċois ċ kva ǹsop 2 eθve ouhōb ǹ | |
| 5691 | ⲟⲩⲱⲧ. | ⲟⲩⲱⲧ. | ouōt. | draft · highone. |
| 5692 | Ke. ϩⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲥⲉⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | Ke. Ϩⲟⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲥⲉⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | Ke. Homaios on p̀kesepi ǹk̀lyrikos ète | |
| 5693 | ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲓ̀ | ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲓ̀ | nianaġnōstys ne nem nipsaltys avṡanì | |
| 5694 | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉ‐ | |||
| 5695 | ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ | ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ | èxoun èpik̀lyrikos ǹpatouċi èhimi ǹtououōṡ èċi tenouahsahni nōou m̀mavatou | |
| 5696 | ⲉ̀ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥ | ⲉ̀ⲑⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥ | èθai evoi ǹanaġnōstys ouoh evoi ǹref | |
| 5697 | ⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲁⲛ NKAH- | ⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲥ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩϭⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲁⲛ NKAH- | psaltys èθrouċi alla p̀ke h̀li an NKAH- | |
| 5698 | ⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ. | ⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ. | rikos. | |
| 5699 | KZ. ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓ | KZ. Ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓ | KZ. Pièpiskopos ie pip̀resbiteros ie pi | |
| 5700 | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲓⲉ | ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲓⲉ | ḋiakonos evnahiouì èpistos evernovi ie | |
| 5701 | ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϭⲓⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲟⲩ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲁ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉϥϭⲓⲛ̀ϫⲟⲛⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱϣ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ NOC ⲅⲁⲣ ϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ | ǹθof xen àpistos ǹrefċiǹgons ouoh evouōṡ hiten hanh̀vyouì ǹpairyti eθre nirōmi erhoti ǹxytou tenouahsahni eθroukaθairou m̀mōou m̀pe NOC ġar tis̀vō | |
| 5702 | ⲱϣ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲓ‐ | |||
| 5703 | ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉⲑ- | |||
| 5704 | ⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ NOC ⲅⲁⲣ ϯⲥ̀ⲃⲱ | |||
| 5705 | ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲙⲙⲁ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲁⲩϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ | ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙⲁ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛⲁⲩϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ | nan èfai xen h̀li ǹma alla navhiouì | |
| 5706 | ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲁϥⲥⲉⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲩⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ | ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲁϥⲥⲉⲙⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲩⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ | èrof ǹθof ḋe nafsemnos navsahouì m̀mof | |
| 5707 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉϥϣⲉⲡϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ϥ̀ϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ. | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉϥϣⲉⲡϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ϥ̀ϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ. | m̀pefsahouì efṡepxisi ǹf̀gōnt an pe. | |
| 5708 | KH. ⲉ̃ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉ‐ | |||
| 5709 | ⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ | KH. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ | KH. Èreṡan ouèpiskopos ie oup̀resbiteros ie ouḋiakonos èavkaθairou m̀mof è | |
| 5710 | ϫⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲉⲕⲗⲏⲙⲁ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲧⲟⲁ‐ | |||
| 5711 | ⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲱ̀ϩ ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓ‐ | |||
| 5712 | ϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲩⲛⲁϣⲁⲧ | ϫⲉ ⲛ ϩⲁ ⲛⲉⲕⲗⲏⲙⲁ ⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲧⲟⲁⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲱ̀ϩ ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲉⲙϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲩⲛⲁϣⲁⲧ | je n ha neklyma evouonh èvol efertoaman èì èxoun ie èċṑh hōlos èp̀tyrf m̀piṡemṡi ète ǹtotf ǹsyou niven evnaṡat | |
| 5713 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ | fai èvol ǹtiekklysià èp̀tyrf | |
| 5714 | ⲕ︦ⲑ︦. ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁ̀‐ | |||
| 5715 | ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲣϭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁ̀ⲍⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ | 29. Ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲣϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁ̀ⲍⲓⲱ̀ⲙⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ | 29. Èṡōp areṡan ouèpiskopos ie ouḋiàkonos erċois èfai àziṑma hiten hanxryma | |
| page 215 | ||||
| 5716 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 184 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 184 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 184 | |
| 5717 | let him be deprived, but not be cast out of the com- | let him be deprived, but not be cast out of the com- | let him be deprived, but not be cast out of the com- | |
| 5718 | munion, for the Scripture says, “ The Lord will not | munion, for the Scripture says, “ The Lord will not | munion, for the Scripture says, “ The Lord will not | |
| 5719 | take vengeance twice for the same thing.” | take vengeance twice for the same thing.” | take vengeance twice for the same thing.” | |
| 5720 | 26. Likewise also the rest of-the Clergy. They | 26. Likewise also the rest of-the Clergy. They | 26. Likewise also the rest of-the Clergy. They | |
| 5721 | who are the Readers and the Singers, if they have | who are the Readers and the Singers, if they have | who are the Readers and the Singers, if they have | |
| 5722 | come into the Clergy before they have married, and | come into the Clergy before they have married, and | come into the Clergy before they have married, and | |
| 5723 | they wish to marry, we permit them alone in this, | they wish to marry, we permit them alone in this, | they wish to marry, we permit them alone in this, | |
| 5724 | being Readers and Singers, that they marry, but not | being Readers and Singers, that they marry, but not | being Readers and Singers, that they marry, but not | |
| 5725 | any other Clergy. | any other Clergy. | any other Clergy. | |
| 5726 | 27. The Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, who | 27. The Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, who | 27. The Bishop, or Presbyter, or Deacon, who | |
| 5727 | shall strike any believers who sin, or he who is un- | shall strike any believers who sin, or he who is un- | shall strike any believers who sin, or he who is un- | |
| 5728 | just among the unbelievers, and wishes by things of | just among the unbelievers, and wishes by things of | just among the unbelievers, and wishes by things of | |
| 5729 | this kind to make men afraid, we command that | this kind to make men afraid, we command that | this kind to make men afraid, we command that | |
| 5730 | they be deposed, for the Lord has not taught us this | they be deposed, for the Lord has not taught us this | they be deposed, for the Lord has not taught us this | |
| 5731 | in any place. But he was smitten, and he was | in any place. But he was smitten, and he was | in any place. But he was smitten, and he was | |
| 5732 | quiet; he was reviled, and he reviled not; suffer- | quiet; he was reviled, and he reviled not; suffer- | quiet; he was reviled, and he reviled not; suffer- | |
| 5733 | ing, he was not angry. | ing, he was not angry. | ing, he was not angry. | |
| 5734 | 28. If a Bishop, or Priest, or Deacon, who has | 28. If a Bishop, or Priest, or Deacon, who has | 28. If a Bishop, or Priest, or Deacon, who has | |
| 5735 | been deposed for manifest crimes, dare to enter in, | been deposed for manifest crimes, dare to enter in, | been deposed for manifest crimes, dare to enter in, | |
| 5736 | or to touch at all the ministration which he once | or to touch at all the ministration which he once | or to touch at all the ministration which he once | |
| 5737 | had, he shall be cut off entirely from the Church. | had, he shall be cut off entirely from the Church. | had, he shall be cut off entirely from the Church. | |
| 5738 | 29. If a Bishop or Deacon shall become a ruler | 29. If a Bishop or Deacon shall become a ruler | 29. If a Bishop or Deacon shall become a ruler | |
| 5739 | in this dignity by money, or a Presbyter, let him be | in this dignity by money, or a Presbyter, let him be | in this dignity by money, or a Presbyter, let him be | |
| page 216 | ||||
| 5740 | pre ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | pre ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | pre nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5741 | ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲟϥ | Ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ | Ie oup̀resbiteros maroukaθairou m̀mof | |
| 5742 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϯⲫⲱϣ ⲛⲁϥ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϯⲫⲱϣ ⲛⲁϥ | ouoh ǹsa kaθairou ǹfyètaftifōṡ naf | |
| 5743 | ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ | ǹtouṡ̀temkoinōnin nemaf èp̀tyrf ǹf̀ryti | |
| 5744 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲅⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧ | ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲅⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧ | ètasṡōpi ǹsimōn pimaġos èvolhitot | |
| 5745 | ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ. | ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ. | ànok petros. | |
| 5746 | ⲗ̄. ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲁⲣ | 30. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲁⲣ | 30. Èreṡan ouèpiskopos erxria ǹhanar | |
| 5747 | ⲭⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲟ︦︦ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ | ⲭⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲟ̅︦ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ | kōn ǹte pai kosmos efero︦ ètiekklysià | |
| 5748 | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ | ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ | èvol hitotf marouhitf èvol ǹsekaθairou | |
| 5749 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. | m̀mof nem nyetkoinōnin nemaf tyrou. | |
| 5750 | ⲗ︦ⲁ︦. ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ | 31. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ | 31. Èreṡan oup̀resbiteros kataf̀ronin | |
| 5751 | ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲉ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲉ ϩⲓⲃⲟⲗ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ǹpefèpiskopos nafsinaġōge hivol ouoh | |
| 5752 | ⲉϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲕⲉⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲭⲁ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ | ⲉϥⲑⲁⲙⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲕⲉⲑⲩⲥⲓⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲭⲁ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ | efθamiou naf ǹkeθisiastyrion m̀pefka h̀li | |
| 5753 | ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲟ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲟ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥ | ǹtaio ǹpefèpiskopos p̀te xen oumetref | |
| 5754 | ϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲓ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ‐ | ϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲓ̀ⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲓ ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ | ṡemṡe nouti ìte xen ouḋikeosiny maroukaθairou m̀mof hōs mai arṡy ǹθof nem | |
| 5755 | ⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲓ ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ | |||
| 5756 | ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁ̀ϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲟⲩⲇⲩⲣⲁⲛ‐ | |||
| 5757 | ⲛⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁ̀ϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ | ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁ̀ϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲟⲩⲇⲩⲣⲁⲛⲛⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁ̀ϩⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ | k̀lyros niven eθnaouàhou ǹsōf ouḋirannos ġar pe nilaikos on eθnaouàhou ǹsōf | |
| 5758 | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲉ‐ | |||
| 5759 | ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲕⲱⲗⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲕⲱⲗⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙ 2 ⲓⲉ ⲅ. | marouhitou èvol fai ḋe marefṡōpi menensa θ̀re pièpiskopos erkōlin m̀mof ǹousop nem 2 ie ġ. | |
| 5760 | ⲥⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲃ̄ ⲓⲉ ⲅ. | |||
| 5761 | 2B. ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲭⲁ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩ‐ | |||
| 5762 | ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ SAI ⲛ̀ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5763 | ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ EWA ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲏ̀ⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5764 | ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | 2B. Ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲭⲁ ⲟⲩⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉ SAI ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ EWA ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲏ̀ⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | 2B. Èreṡan ouèpiskopos ka oup̀resbiteros hei èvol ie ouḋiakonos ǹne SAI ǹèpiskopos EWA èxoun ỳmyti kata ousōoun ǹte pièpiskopos ètafkafhei èvol | |
| 5765 | ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ. | ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ. | afmou. | |
| 5766 | Ar. ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϭⲓ̄ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ | Ar. Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ϭⲓ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ | Ar. M̀perθ̀re h̀li ċi h̀li ǹèpiskopos ǹ | |
| 5767 | ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟ- * | ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟ- * | ṡemmo èxoun ie p̀resbiteros ie ḋiako- * | |
| 5768 | ⲛⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲥ KAHPIKOC ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲥⲩⲛϩⲩⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ̀ | ⲛⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲥ KAHPIKOC ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲥⲩⲛϩⲩⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ̀ | nos hōs KAHPIKOC xōris sinhista m̀ | |
| 5769 | ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲥ̀ϧⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲥ̀ϧⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | mōou evṡanìni ḋe on ǹhans̀xai marou | |
| page 217 | ||||
| 5770 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 186 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 186 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 186 | |
| 5771 | deposed, and he who set him apart: after they are | deposed, and he who set him apart: after they are | deposed, and he who set him apart: after they are | |
| 5772 | deposed, they shall not hold communion with him | deposed, they shall not hold communion with him | deposed, they shall not hold communion with him | |
| 5773 | at all, as Simon Magus was by me, Peter. | at all, as Simon Magus was by me, Peter. | at all, as Simon Magus was by me, Peter. | |
| 5774 | ⲙ̄ | 40 | 40 | |
| 5775 | 30. If a Bishop shall have the advantage of the | 30. If a Bishop shall have the advantage of the | 30. If a Bishop shall have the advantage of the | |
| 5776 | rulers of this world, gaining dominion in the church | rulers of this world, gaining dominion in the church | rulers of this world, gaining dominion in the church | |
| 5777 | by it, let him be cast out, that he may be deposed, | by it, let him be cast out, that he may be deposed, | by it, let him be cast out, that he may be deposed, | |
| 5778 | and all those who communicate with him. | and all those who communicate with him. | and all those who communicate with him. | |
| 5779 | 31. If a Presbyter shall despise his Bishop, and | 31. If a Presbyter shall despise his Bishop, and | 31. If a Presbyter shall despise his Bishop, and | |
| 5780 | assemble separately, and make to himself another | assemble separately, and make to himself another | assemble separately, and make to himself another | |
| 5781 | altar, who has not deposed any thing against the | altar, who has not deposed any thing against the | altar, who has not deposed any thing against the | |
| 5782 | honour of his Bishop, either in religion or in jus- | honour of his Bishop, either in religion or in jus- | honour of his Bishop, either in religion or in jus- | |
| 5783 | tice, let him be deposed as ambitious, he, and all | tice, let him be deposed as ambitious, he, and all | tice, let him be deposed as ambitious, he, and all | |
| 5784 | the Clergy who shall follow him, for he is a tyrant. | the Clergy who shall follow him, for he is a tyrant. | the Clergy who shall follow him, for he is a tyrant. | |
| 5785 | Let the laity also who shall follow him be cast out. | Let the laity also who shall follow him be cast out. | Let the laity also who shall follow him be cast out. | |
| 5786 | And let this be done after the Bishop has forbid | And let this be done after the Bishop has forbid | And let this be done after the Bishop has forbid | |
| 5787 | him once, and a second, or third time. | him once, and a second, or third time. | him once, and a second, or third time. | |
| 5788 | 32, If a Bishop shall suspend a Presbyter, or Dea- | 32, If a Bishop shall suspend a Presbyter, or Dea- | 32, If a Bishop shall suspend a Presbyter, or Dea- | |
| 5789 | con, no other Bishop can restore him but with the | con, no other Bishop can restore him but with the | con, no other Bishop can restore him but with the | |
| 5790 | knowledge that the Bishop who suspended him is | knowledge that the Bishop who suspended him is | knowledge that the Bishop who suspended him is | |
| 5791 | dead. | dead. | dead. | |
| 5792 | 33. Let not any one receive any strange Bishop, | 33. Let not any one receive any strange Bishop, | 33. Let not any one receive any strange Bishop, | |
| 5793 | or Priest, or Deacon, as a Clergyman, without com- | or Priest, or Deacon, as a Clergyman, without com- | or Priest, or Deacon, as a Clergyman, without com- | |
| 5794 | mendations of them. But if they bring letters, let | mendations of them. But if they bring letters, let | mendations of them. But if they bring letters, let | |
| 5795 | them be examined ; and if they are preachers of the | them be examined ; and if they are preachers of the | them be examined ; and if they are preachers of the | |
| page 218 | ||||
| 5796 | ⲣ︦ⲡ︦ⲍ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 187 ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | 187 nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5797 | ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛ ϩⲁⲛ | Ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛ ϩⲁⲛ | Ànak̀rinin m̀mōou ouoh èṡōp avṡan han | |
| 5798 | ⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲱⲓϣ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀- | ⲣⲉϥϩⲓⲱⲓϣ ⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ϯⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲏⲍⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ | refhiōiṡ ne ǹtimeθmyi marouċitou èxoun èṡōp ḋe m̀mon evnakōryzin ǹna | |
| 5799 | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲏⲍⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ | |||
| 5800 | ϯⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲕⲟⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ | ϯⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲕⲟⲛⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ | tixria ǹtouṡ̀temkonōnin nemōou ouon | |
| 5801 | ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ϣⲟⲡ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲩ‐ | ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ϣⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲩⲥⲩⲛϩⲁⲣⲡⲁⲕⲏ. | oumyṡ ġar ǹhōb ṡop ǹpairyti kata ousinharpaky. | |
| 5802 | ⲥⲩⲛϩⲁⲣⲡⲁⲕⲏ. | |||
| 5803 | 22. ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲧ- | |||
| 5804 | ⲥϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲓ | 22. Ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲧⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲙⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲓ | 22. Nièpiskopos ǹp̀eθnos p̀eθnos pets̀ṡe pe èrōou èθrouèmi je nim petoi | |
| 5805 | ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲥⲉⲭⲁϥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲥ ade | ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲭⲁϥ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲥ ade | ǹṡorp ǹxytou ǹtoukaf nōou hōs ade | |
| 5806 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲥⲉϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣ ϩⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ϯⲩ̀ⲛⲱ- | |||
| 5807 | ⲙⲏ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉⲣ | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲉⲣ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ϯⲩ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉⲣ | ouoh ǹtouṡ̀temer h̀li ǹhōb xōris tiìnōmy ǹfyètemmav mare piouai piouai er | |
| 5808 | ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲛⲟϥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥ | ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲛⲟϥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥ | nih̀vyouì m̀mavatf nai eternofi m̀pef | |
| 5809 | ⲑⲱϣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓⲭⲱⲣⲁ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ⲍⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ | ⲑⲱϣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲓⲭⲱⲣⲁ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲡ ϧⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ⲍⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ̀ | θōṡ ouoh nixōra etṡop xa tefèzousià | |
| 5810 | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧ ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ | alla ouḋe ǹθof hōf on fyèt avkaθista | |
| 5811 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲫⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲉⲣ ϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲙ̀ⲃⲉ‐ | |||
| 5812 | ⲣⲓ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲧⲉⲧ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲁ̀ⲫⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲉⲣ ϩⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̀ⲃⲉⲣⲓ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲧⲉⲧ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ | m̀mof ǹàfe ègōou ǹnefer hai ǹhōb ǹveri xōris tet̀nōmy ǹnièpiskopos tyrou | |
| 5813 | ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ | ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ | pairyti ġar ère ouòmonià ǹouōt naṡōpi | |
| 5814 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ϭⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ THC | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ ϭⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ THC | ouoh ǹte fti f̀iōt ċiōou nem pix̀ristos THC | |
| 5815 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ. | nem pip̀nevma èθouab. | |
| 5816 | 2. ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲧⲟⲗⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲭⲓ‐ | |||
| 5817 | ⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̃ⲡⲉϥⲑⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϩⲁⲛⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲓⲉ | 2. Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲧⲟⲗⲙⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲑⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϩⲁⲛⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲓⲉ | 2. M̀perθ̀re pièpiskopos ertolman èkiroḋonin savol m̀pefθōṡ èhanpolis ie | |
| 5818 | ϩⲁⲛⲭⲱⲣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϩⲩⲡⲟⲕⲓⲥⲑⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ | ϩⲁⲛⲭⲱⲣⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϩⲩⲡⲟⲕⲓⲥⲑⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ | hanxōra ǹsehipokisθai naf èṡōp ḋe | |
| 5819 | ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲉⲗⲉⲅⲭⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ | ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲉⲗⲉⲅⲭⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ | avṡanelenky m̀mof je afer fai para | |
| 5820 | ϯⲅⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉⲧ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ ⲉ | ϯⲅ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉⲧ ⲁⲙⲁϩⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉ̀ ⲉ | tiġ̀nōmy ǹfyet amahte èjen tipolis è e | |
| 5821 | ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲱⲣⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ | ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲓⲭⲱⲣⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩ ⲙ | temmav ie nixōra maroukaθairou m | |
| 5822 | ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ. | ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ. | mof ǹθof nem nyètafkiroḋonin m̀mōou. | |
| 5823 | 2%. ⲉϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥ- | |||
| 5824 | ⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑⲱⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ⲭⲏ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ | 2%. Ⲉϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑⲱⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ⲭⲏ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ | 2%. Eṡōp ḋe avṡankiroḋonin ǹouèpiskopos nafṡ̀temθōtǹhyt èky xen ouai | |
| 5825 | ⲧⲟⲩⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉ̀‐ | ⲧⲟⲩⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉ̀‐ | tourgia ie èθreffi ǹf̀rōouṡ ǹpilaos è‐ | |
| 5826 | --ⲥ --ϯⲅ -ⲉ ⲉ̀ⲙⲁ ̀̀ ϧⲟϧ. 6 ϯ ϯ -.- -: (“ “ , 2 -Ⲭ(-Ⲅ(-̈ⲩ ⲦⲞⲨ ⲨⲄⲦⲔⲔⲈⲈⲔ ⲦⲞⲘ ⲔⲄϯⲈⲦⲦⲦⲞⲦⲞ Ⲟⲟⲩ ⲦⲦⲦ ⲦⲦⲠⲦ Ⲥ([ⲚⲘⲨ ⲘⲚ ⲦⲞ ⲦⲦⲞⲘⲈ: ((ⲤⲝⲄⲅ ⲤⲞⲨ ⲘⲨⲦⲚⲈⲦⲚⲨⲨμ90)ⲤⲞⲤⲞⲁⲟⲟⲞⲢⲞⲦⲈⲈⲈ Ⲟ6ⲦⲨⲢⲦⲨ Ⲕ ⲨⲄ7 Ⲉ ( ⲄⲦⲄ[ⲀⲔⲄⲤⲟ(--(-(-(-. | --ⲥ --ϯⲅ -ⲉ ⲉ̀ⲙⲁ ̀̀ ϧⲟϧ. 6 ϯ ϯ -. - -: (««, 2 -Ⲭ(-Ⲅ(-̈ⲩ ⲦⲞⲨ ⲨⲄⲦⲔⲔⲈⲈⲔ ⲦⲞⲘ ⲔⲄϯⲈⲦⲦⲦⲞⲦⲞ Ⲟⲟⲩ ⲦⲦⲦ ⲦⲦⲠⲦ Ⲥ([Ⲛ̀ⲘⲨ Ⲙ̀Ⲛ ⲦⲞ Ⲧ̀ⲦⲞⲘⲈ: ((ⲤⲝⲄⲅ ⲤⲞⲨ ⲘⲨⲦⲚⲈⲦⲚⲨⲨμ90)ⲤⲞⲤⲞⲁⲟⲟⲞⲢⲞⲦⲈⲈⲈ Ⲟ̀6ⲦⲨⲢⲦⲨ Ⲕ ⲨⲄ7 Ⲉ (ⲄⲦⲄ[ⲀⲔⲄⲤⲟ(--(-(-(-. | --s --tiġ -e èma ̀̀ xox. 6 ti ti -. - -: (««, 2 -K(-Ġ(-̈y TOU YĠTKKEEK TOM KĠtiETTTOTO Oou TTT TTPT S([ǸMI M̀N TO T̀TOME: ((SksNġ SOU MITNETNIIμ90)SOSOaooOROTEEE Ò6TIRTI K YĠ7 E (ĠTĠ[AKĠSo(--(-(-(-. | |
| page 219 | ||||
| 5827 | THE ⲇⲣⲟⲃⲧⲟⲓϩⲇ CONSTITUTIONS, 188 | THE ⲇⲣⲟⲃⲧⲟⲓϩⲇ CONSTITUTIONS, 188 | THE ḋrovtoihḋ CONSTITUTIONS, 188 | |
| 5828 | truth, let them be received; but if not, they shall | truth, let them be received; but if not, they shall | truth, let them be received; but if not, they shall | |
| 5829 | receive the things which are necessary, but they | receive the things which are necessary, but they | receive the things which are necessary, but they | |
| 5830 | shall not commune with them, for many things of | shall not commune with them, for many things of | shall not commune with them, for many things of | |
| 5831 | this kind are done by surprise.” | this kind are done by surprise.” | this kind are done by surprise.” | |
| 5832 | 34. It behoves the Bishops of every nation to | 34. It behoves the Bishops of every nation to | 34. It behoves the Bishops of every nation to | |
| 5833 | know who is first among them, that they may place | know who is first among them, that they may place | know who is first among them, that they may place | |
| 5834 | him+ as their head, and not do any thing without | him+ as their head, and not do any thing without | him+ as their head, and not do any thing without | |
| 5835 | his consent. Let each one do the things only which | his consent. Let each one do the things only which | his consent. Let each one do the things only which | |
| 5836 | belong to his province and the countries under his | belong to his province and the countries under his | belong to his province and the countries under his | |
| 5837 | authority. But neither let him who hath been ap- | authority. But neither let him who hath been ap- | authority. But neither let him who hath been ap- | |
| 5838 | pointed the head over them do any new thing with- | pointed the head over them do any new thing with- | pointed the head over them do any new thing with- | |
| 5839 | out the consent of all the Bishops, for thus there will | out the consent of all the Bishops, for thus there will | out the consent of all the Bishops, for thus there will | |
| 5840 | be unanimity, and God the Father will be glorified, | be unanimity, and God the Father will be glorified, | be unanimity, and God the Father will be glorified, | |
| 5841 | and Christ Jesus, and the Holy Spirit. | and Christ Jesus, and the Holy Spirit. | and Christ Jesus, and the Holy Spirit. | |
| 5842 | 35. Let not the Bishop dare to ordain without his | 35. Let not the Bishop dare to ordain without his | 35. Let not the Bishop dare to ordain without his | |
| 5843 | province, in cities or countries that are not under | province, in cities or countries that are not under | province, in cities or countries that are not under | |
| 5844 | him. But if he be convicted that he has done this, | him. But if he be convicted that he has done this, | him. But if he be convicted that he has done this, | |
| 5845 | without the consent of him who hath the power over | without the consent of him who hath the power over | without the consent of him who hath the power over | |
| 5846 | that city, or the countries, let him be deposed, he, | that city, or the countries, let him be deposed, he, | that city, or the countries, let him be deposed, he, | |
| 5847 | and those whom he has ordained. | and those whom he has ordained. | and those whom he has ordained. | |
| 5848 | 36. And if any one who hath been ordained Bi- | 36. And if any one who hath been ordained Bi- | 36. And if any one who hath been ordained Bi- | |
| 5849 | shop, will not be persuaded to be in the ministry}, | shop, will not be persuaded to be in the ministry}, | shop, will not be persuaded to be in the ministry}, | |
| 5850 | or to take care of the people committed to him, he | or to take care of the people committed to him, he | or to take care of the people committed to him, he | |
| 5851 | * Arab. . velociter incedens. | * Arab. . velociter incedens. | * Arab. . velociter incedens. | |
| 5852 | ϯ The Greek is ⲉⲓϫⲓ abroy, esteem him; but the | Ϯ The Greek is ⲉⲓϫⲓ abroy, esteem him; but the | Ti The Greek is eiji abroy, esteem him; but the | |
| 5853 | Arabic is sass, that they may put him, or place him. | Arabic is sass, that they may put him, or place him. | Arabic is sass, that they may put him, or place him. | |
| 5854 | 1 ⲅⲁ. the ministry. | 1 ⲅⲁ. the ministry. | 1 ġa. the ministry. | |
| page 220 | ||||
| 5855 | PTE ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PTE ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ NTE ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | PTE nikanōn NTE niàpostolos. | |
| 5856 | ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲭⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁⲧⲉϥ- | Ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲓϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲭⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁⲧⲉϥⲑⲱⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ. | Tavtyif ètotf evnakafhei èvol ṡatefθōtǹhyt. | |
| 5857 | ⲑⲱⲧⲛ̀ϩⲏⲧ. | |||
| 5858 | ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | Ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | Pairyti on pip̀resbiteros ie piḋiàkonos | |
| 5859 | ⲉ̃ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϣⲉⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲭⲁϥ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5860 | ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉϥⲧ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲫⲁ | ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϣⲉⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲭⲁϥ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉϥⲧ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲫⲁ | èṡōp ḋe afṡanṡenaf ǹseṡ̀temkaf èxoun m̀pateft̀nōmy an pe fai alla fa | |
| 5861 | ⲧ̀ⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ̀ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲭⲱ | ⲧ̀ⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲭⲱ | t̀kakià ǹpilaos pe ǹθof on marefkō | |
| 5862 | ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲙⲁ‐ | ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁⲩϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲣⲣⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ | efoi ǹèpiskopos pik̀lyros ḋe ǹtipolis maroukavhei èvol èvol je m̀pouerreftièvō | |
| 5863 | ⲣⲟⲩⲭⲁⲩϩⲉⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉⲣⲣⲉϥϯⲉ̀ⲃⲱ | |||
| 5864 | ⲙⲡⲁⲓ ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫⲱⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲓ ⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩϫⲱⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ. | m̀pai laos m̀pai ryti ǹnougōl èvol. | |
| 5865 | ⲗ︦ⲍ︦. ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲓⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5866 | ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ ⲃ̄ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | 37. Ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓϫⲓⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲡ 2 ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩ | 37. Marefṡōpi ǹje pijinθōouti ǹnièpiskopos ǹsop 2 kata rompi ouoh marou | |
| 5867 | ⲉⲣⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲇⲟⲅⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ | ⲉⲣⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲓⲇⲟⲅⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ | erànak̀rinin ǹnouèryou eθve niḋoġma ǹ | |
| 5868 | ϯⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲱⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ϯⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲉⲙϣⲉ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲱⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | timetrefṡemṡe nouti ouoh ǹtouvōl èvol | |
| 5869 | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲧⲓⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲧⲓⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ϯⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ | ǹniantilogià ète ṡavṡōpi xen tiekk̀lysia ǹṡorp men ǹp̀jinθōouti efnaṡōpi | |
| 5870 | ⲥⲓⲁ ⲛ̀ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ | |||
| 5871 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲇ︦ ⲛ̀ⲉⲃⲇⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲡⲁⲛⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁϩ 4 ⲛ̀ⲉⲃⲇⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲛ̀ϯⲡⲁⲛⲧⲏⲕⲟⲥⲧⲏ | xen θ̀mah 4 ǹebḋōmas ǹtipantykosty | |
| 5872 | ⲫ̀ⲙⲁϩ ⲃ̅ ⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲥⲟⲩ ⲓ︦ⲃ︦ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲟⲩⲡⲏ. | ⲫ̀ⲙⲁϩ 2 ⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲟⲩ 12 ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲟⲩⲡⲏ. | f̀mah 2 pe efnaṡōpi ǹsou 12 ǹpaoupy. | |
| 5873 | an. ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ | an. Ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ | an. Nih̀vyouì tyrou ǹtiekklysià mare | |
| 5874 | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ- | ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ- | pièpiskopos fi ǹpourōouṡ ouoh maref- | |
| 5875 | Ashik ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ | Ashik ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲫϯ ⲡⲉⲧϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲱϥ | Ashik m̀mōou hōs èfti petgouṡt ègōf | |
| 5876 | ⲙ̃ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϥⲓ ϩⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲧⲟⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϥⲓ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ | ǹpetos̀ṡe èrof an pe èθreffi h̀li ǹxytou | |
| 5877 | ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲩϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϩⲥⲁ‐ | |||
| 5878 | ⲣⲓⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛ̀ⲏⲥ | ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲩϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲡⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥϩⲥⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛ̀ⲏⲥ | hōs evhyou naf m̀mavatf pe ie èθrefhsarizesθe ǹnienkai ǹte fti ǹnefsingeǹys | |
| 5879 | ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ϩⲁⲛϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲭⲱⲣⲏⲍⲓⲛ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ϩⲁⲛϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲭⲱⲣⲏⲍⲓⲛ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ | èṡōp ḋe hanhyki marefkōryzin nōou | |
| 5880 | ϩⲱⲥ ϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲉ̀ϣⲱⲧ ϧⲉⲛ | ϩⲱⲥ ϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲉ̀ϣⲱⲧ ϧⲉⲛ | hōs hyki alla m̀perθ̀referèṡōt xen | |
| 5881 | MSA ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ Ⲧⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ϯ̀ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙ- | MSA ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ Ⲧ̀ⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛ̀ϯ̀ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ. | MSA ǹna T̀ekk̀lysià ǹt̀ilōiji ǹnyètemmav. | |
| 5882 | ⲙⲁⲩ. | |||
| 5883 | 2e. ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | 2e. Ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲑ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ | 2e. M̀perθ̀re p̀resbiteros ie ḋiàkonos | |
| 5884 | ⲉⲣ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲧⲅ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ‐ | ⲉⲣ ϩ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲧⲅ̀ⲛⲱⲙⲏ ⲛ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟ‐ | er h̀li ǹhōb xōris tġ̀nōmy ǹpouèpisko‐ | |
| page 221 | ||||
| 5885 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 190 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 190 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 190 | |
| 5886 | shall be suspended until he is persuaded. Like- | shall be suspended until he is persuaded. Like- | shall be suspended until he is persuaded. Like- | |
| 5887 | wise the Presbyter, or the Deacon. But if when he | wise the Presbyter, or the Deacon. But if when he | wise the Presbyter, or the Deacon. But if when he | |
| 5888 | has gone they will not receive him, not because this | has gone they will not receive him, not because this | has gone they will not receive him, not because this | |
| 5889 | is his own will, but it is of the wickedness of the | is his own will, but it is of the wickedness of the | is his own will, but it is of the wickedness of the | |
| 5890 | people, let him remain a Bishop, but let the Clergy | people, let him remain a Bishop, but let the Clergy | people, let him remain a Bishop, but let the Clergy | |
| 5891 | of the city be suspended, because they have not | of the city be suspended, because they have not | of the city be suspended, because they have not | |
| 5892 | taught this people that they should not thus refuse | taught this people that they should not thus refuse | taught this people that they should not thus refuse | |
| 5893 | him. | him. | him. | |
| 5894 | 37. Let there be an assembly of the Bishops twice | 37. Let there be an assembly of the Bishops twice | 37. Let there be an assembly of the Bishops twice | |
| 5895 | in a year, and let them examine among themselves | in a year, and let them examine among themselves | in a year, and let them examine among themselves | |
| 5896 | concerning the doctrines of piety, and they shall | concerning the doctrines of piety, and they shall | concerning the doctrines of piety, and they shall | |
| 5897 | solve the controversies which exist in the church. | solve the controversies which exist in the church. | solve the controversies which exist in the church. | |
| 5898 | The first assembly shall be in the fourth week of | The first assembly shall be in the fourth week of | The first assembly shall be in the fourth week of | |
| 5899 | the Pentecost ; the second shall be in the twelfth of | the Pentecost ; the second shall be in the twelfth of | the Pentecost ; the second shall be in the twelfth of | |
| 5900 | Paopi (October.) | Paopi (October.) | Paopi (October.) | |
| 5901 | 38. Let the Bishop have the care of all the things | 38. Let the Bishop have the care of all the things | 38. Let the Bishop have the care of all the things | |
| 5902 | of the church, and let him administer them as in the | of the church, and let him administer them as in the | of the church, and let him administer them as in the | |
| 5903 | presence of God. Ⲓ is not lawful for him to take | presence of God. Ⲓ is not lawful for him to take | presence of God. I is not lawful for him to take | |
| 5904 | away any thing from them as profitable for himself | away any thing from them as profitable for himself | away any thing from them as profitable for himself | |
| 5905 | alone, or that he should give of the things of God | alone, or that he should give of the things of God | alone, or that he should give of the things of God | |
| 5906 | to his relations. But if they be poor, let him sup- | to his relations. But if they be poor, let him sup- | to his relations. But if they be poor, let him sup- | |
| 5907 | port* them as poor, but let him not trade with the | port* them as poor, but let him not trade with the | port* them as poor, but let him not trade with the | |
| 5908 | things of the church under that pretext. | things of the church under that pretext. | things of the church under that pretext. | |
| 5909 | 39. Let not the Presbyters, or Deacons, do any | 39. Let not the Presbyters, or Deacons, do any | 39. Let not the Presbyters, or Deacons, do any | |
| 5910 | thing without the consent of their Bishop, for he it | thing without the consent of their Bishop, for he it | thing without the consent of their Bishop, for he it | |
| 5911 | * Arab. RIE let him maintain them. | * Arab. RIE let him maintain them. | * Arab. RIE let him maintain them. | |
| page 222 | ||||
| 5912 | ⲣ︦ϥ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | ⲣ̅ϥ̅ⲙ̅ ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲛⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ. | rfm nikanōn ǹte niàpostolos. | |
| 5913 | ⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲟⲥ | Ⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ | Pos ǹθof ġar pe ètavpistevin naf èpilaos | |
| 5914 | SNOT ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲱⲧ ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ϩⲁ | SNOT ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁϣⲱⲧ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ϩⲁ | SNOT ouoh ǹθof on petnaṡōt ǹp̀·saji ha | |
| 5915 | ⲛⲟⲩⲯⲩⲭⲏ. | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲯⲩⲭⲏ. | ǹoupsiṡy. | |
| 5916 | ⲙ̄. CPE ⲛⲓϩⲩⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ €- | 40. CPE ⲛⲓϩⲩⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ €- | 40. CPE nihiparxonta ǹpièpiskopos €- | |
| 5917 | ⲧⲉⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲥⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀‐ | |||
| 5918 | ϣⲱⲡ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩ‐ | |||
| 5919 | ⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲁ NOT ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ me- | ⲧⲉⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲥⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲁ NOT ⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ me- | teouontaf sou m̀mav naouōnh èvol èṡōp ouontaf m̀mav harof m̀mavatf ouoh ǹte na NOT ouōnh èvol je èreṡan me- | |
| 5920 | ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲉⲣ ⲉ̀ⲛⲛⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲛⲉ | ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲉⲣ ⲉ̀ⲛⲛⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲛⲉ | piskopos f̀namou f̀naer ènnètenouf ne | |
| 5921 | ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲁⲓϥ ⲙ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϣϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙ- | ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲁⲓϥ ⲛ̀ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϣϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲛ̀ⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓ ⲙ os ⲡⲟⲥ ⲥⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ | èθrefaif ǹfyètefouaṡf ouoh ǹteṡ̀temǹenkai m os pos sōrem ǹt̀lōiji ǹna | |
| 5922 | ⲛ̀ⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓ ⲙ os ⲡⲟⲥ ⲥⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧ̀ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ | |||
| 5923 | Ⲧⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓ ⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | Ⲧⲉⲕⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲓ ⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | Tekk̀lysi is ouonte pièpiskopos | |
| 5924 | ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ϩⲓ ⲛⲧ ⲉⲩⲩ ⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲛ | ⲉ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧ ⲉⲩⲩ ⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲛ | èhimi hi ǹt evi enys ie vōk p̀ḋikeon | |
| 5925 | ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ NASP ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉ | ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ NASP ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲑ̀ⲣⲉ | ġar pe NASP nem nirōmi èṡ̀temθ̀re | |
| 5926 | ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ϯⲁ̀ⲥⲟ ⲛⲛ ⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ | ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ϯⲁ̀ⲥⲟ ⲛⲛ ⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϫⲉ | tiekklysià tiàso nn yètenous ne eθve je | |
| 5927 | ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛ XE AL ⲛⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ | ⲛ̀ⲥⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛ XE AL ⲛⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ | ǹsesōoun an XE AL ne na pièpiskopos ouḋe | |
| 5928 | ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲟ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲇⲩⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲉϥ | ⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲙⲟ̀ⲣⲟⲩⲇⲩⲙⲉⲩⲓ̀ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲉϥ | on èṡ̀temòrouḋimevì ǹpièpiskopos ie nef | |
| 5929 | ⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ- | ⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ ⲛ̀ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁ ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲏⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲓ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϫⲉⲟⲩⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ | singenys ǹlōiji ǹna tiekklysià ouoh ǹte nyetyp èrof èi èh̀ryi xen ouniṡti ǹxisi ǹtoujeouà èpefmōout | |
| 5930 | ⲧⲉ ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲏⲡ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲓ ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀‐ | |||
| 5931 | ϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲉϫⲉⲟⲩⲁ̀ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ | |||
| 5932 | ⲙ︦ⲁ︦. ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | 41. Ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ | 41. Tenouahsahni ḋe eθre pièpiskopos | |
| 5933 | ⲉⲣⲟ︦︦︦ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲥϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁⲩ- | |||
| 5934 | ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ̀ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ | ⲉ̀ⲣⲟ ⲉ̀ϯⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ̀ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲥϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ̀ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲓ | èro ètiekklysià nem nes·h̀vyouì isje avpistevè ġar naf ènipsiṡy ettaiyout ǹni | |
| 5935 | ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲏⲙⲁ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ | ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲛⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲏⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲟⲩⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ | rōmi ouhouou oun ènix̀ryma èθroutyitou | |
| 5936 | ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥⲇⲓⲟⲓⲕⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏ. | ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉϥⲇⲓⲟⲓⲕⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲧⲏ. | ètotf hōs ḋe èθrefḋioikin m̀mōou ty. | |
| 5937 | ⲣⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉϥⲭⲱⲣⲏϩⲓⲛ ⲛ | Ⲣⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲉϥⲭⲱⲣⲏϩⲓⲛ ⲛ | Rou kata pefouahsahni efkōryhin n | |
| 5938 | ⲛⲏⲉⲧϣⲁⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩ‐ | |||
| 5939 | ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ | ⲛⲏⲉⲧϣⲁⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲟϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ | nyetṡat èvol ǹxytou hiten nip̀resbiteros nem niḋiakonos xen ouhoti ǹte fti | |
| 5940 | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲑⲉⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲉϥϭⲓ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ | ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲑⲉⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲉϥϭⲓ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ | nem ouèθerter efċi ḋe hōf èvol ǹxytou | |
| 5941 | ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲉⲣⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲁ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲣⲱ ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲉϥⲉⲣⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲁ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲣⲱ ϩⲱⲗⲟⲥ | ǹnyèteferk̀ria nōou èṡōp rō hōlos | |
| 5942 | ⲩ | ⲩ | y | |
| page 223 | ||||
| 5943 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 192 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 192 | THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 192 | |
| 5944 | is who is entrusted with the people of the Lord, and | is who is entrusted with the people of the Lord, and | is who is entrusted with the people of the Lord, and | |
| 5945 | he also shall give an account for their souls. | he also shall give an account for their souls. | he also shall give an account for their souls. | |
| 5946 | 40. The goods which the Bishop hath, shall be | 40. The goods which the Bishop hath, shall be | 40. The goods which the Bishop hath, shall be | |
| 5947 | evident, if he have any of his own, and those of the | evident, if he have any of his own, and those of the | evident, if he have any of his own, and those of the | |
| 5948 | Lord shall be evident; that when the Bishop shall | Lord shall be evident; that when the Bishop shall | Lord shall be evident; that when the Bishop shall | |
| 5949 | die, he may have power over those which are his | die, he may have power over those which are his | die, he may have power over those which are his | |
| 5950 | own, to do what he will; and that not any thing of | own, to do what he will; and that not any thing of | own, to do what he will; and that not any thing of | |
| 5951 | the Bishop’s may be scattered, under pretext of | the Bishop’s may be scattered, under pretext of | the Bishop’s may be scattered, under pretext of | |
| 5952 | the things of the church: for often the Bishop has | the things of the church: for often the Bishop has | the things of the church: for often the Bishop has | |
| 5953 | ⲉ wife and children, or relations, or servants. For | ⲉ wife and children, or relations, or servants. For | e wife and children, or relations, or servants. For | |
| 5954 | it is just before God and men that the church | it is just before God and men that the church | it is just before God and men that the church | |
| 5955 | should not suffer the loss of those ‘things which are | should not suffer the loss of those ‘things which are | should not suffer the loss of those ‘things which are | |
| 5956 | its own, because they know not what are the things | its own, because they know not what are the things | its own, because they know not what are the things | |
| 5957 | of the Bishop; nor again that the Bishop or his re- | of the Bishop; nor again that the Bishop or his re- | of the Bishop; nor again that the Bishop or his re- | |
| 5958 | lations shall be proscribed under pretence of the | lations shall be proscribed under pretence of the | lations shall be proscribed under pretence of the | |
| 5959 | things of the church. And that those who are re- | things of the church. And that those who are re- | things of the church. And that those who are re- | |
| 5960 | puted his may not come into great trouble, and | puted his may not come into great trouble, and | puted his may not come into great trouble, and | |
| 5961 | blaspheme at his death. | blaspheme at his death. | blaspheme at his death. | |
| 5962 | 41. And we command that the Bishop rule over | 41. And we command that the Bishop rule over | 41. And we command that the Bishop rule over | |
| 5963 | the Church and her goods; for if he be entrusted | the Church and her goods; for if he be entrusted | the Church and her goods; for if he be entrusted | |
| 5964 | with the precious souls of men, much more there- | with the precious souls of men, much more there- | with the precious souls of men, much more there- | |
| 5965 | fore with the emoluments which have been com- | fore with the emoluments which have been com- | fore with the emoluments which have been com- | |
| 5966 | mitted to him; and so as to administer them all ac- | mitted to him; and so as to administer them all ac- | mitted to him; and so as to administer them all ac- | |
| 5967 | cording to his authority, dividing to those who are | cording to his authority, dividing to those who are | cording to his authority, dividing to those who are | |
| 5968 | in want out of them, through the Presbyters and | in want out of them, through the Presbyters and | in want out of them, through the Presbyters and | |
| 5969 | Deacons, in the fear of God, and with trembling. | Deacons, in the fear of God, and with trembling. | Deacons, in the fear of God, and with trembling. | |
| 5970 | And he also receiving out of them those things which | And he also receiving out of them those things which | And he also receiving out of them those things which | |
| 5971 | he has need of, if he indeed needs the same; and | he has need of, if he indeed needs the same; and | he has need of, if he indeed needs the same; and | |
| 5972 | n | n | n | |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.